I enjoy writing fan fiction, so plz feel free to check out my master list!
If you would like to send in a request, I would greatly appreciate it. However, if I am unable to respond to your request immediately, please try to be patient as it may take me a bit to finish each piece.
I will post about once a week, but no more than that. If I post too much or run out of things to post too quickly, I will most likely experience burn out.
Rules
What I Will Write:
• Smut
• Fluff
• Angst
• If you are unsure if your request qualifies as one of these options, still feel free to send in a request and I will see what I can do for you :)
Themes I Will Not Write About:
• Racism
• Incest
• Anything inappropriate involving minors
• Homophobia
• Genuine abuse (however, keep in mind that I might include subjects such as domination or humiliation within a nsfw setting, but it will never be something that I romanticize or write about in any other manner)
• Again, if you are unsure if your request qualifies as one of these options, still feel free to send in a request and I will see what I can do for you :)
Fandoms I Will Write For:
• The Walking Dead (okay confession: I haven't finished TWD yet, Im only on season eight, episode fourteen. So yeah, please keep in mind that I might not know every character just yet)
• Limp Bizkit
• System Of A Down
• GTA5
• Red Dead Redemption 2
• The Outlast Trials
Additional Notes
Thank you so much for understanding/respecting my boundaries!
At the start of each of my posts, I will always include warnings regarding the possibly upsetting content within my writing, so please keep an eye out for those.
Era: I didn't have a specific era within mind whilst writing this.
Summary: Trevor decides to be a brat while you're at work, and you know the best way to punish him.
Warnings: Smut, swearing, arguing, bondage, sadism/sadomasochism, humiliation, degrading, mommy kink, dirty talk, begging, unprotected sex, orgasm denial, and mentions of both alcohol and drinking.
Word Count: 2,651
Claiming that Trevor had been misbehaving was a huge understatement. In all honesty, he had been absolutely awful, disobedient, and completely defiant.
You were well aware of the reality that he was upset with you, unreasonable frustrated that you were required to attend your scheduled work shift. Obviously, as an individual who did not possess a stable and average job, Trevor wasn't quite accustomed to both the expectations and responsibilities that accompanied a "normal" career, standards such as: Completing each mandatory task, following instructions, and actually arriving on time. Within your boyfriend's mind, selling drugs and committing various crimes was a genuine job.
One specific morning, he had been much more clingy and high maintenance compared to usual. Sure, Trevor was always rather needy and affectionate, often requiring some form of attention almost 24/7. However, today had been different. Rather than simply capturing you within a long and firm hug, basically strangling you within his grasp until you had exclaimed that you were gonna be late for work. Instead, he had transformed into something similar to that of an insecure child, searching relentlessly for their mothers attention.
As you prepared for your shift, Trevor had continuously observed you from the comfort of your shared bed, like some sort of sailor lost at sea, relentlessly pleading with you to simply remain home. He had attempted to bribe you with promises including "If you just stay home and we can cuddle all day, sugar." And "Ill do whatever you want: I'll buy the groceries, fix the sink, give you a fuckin' massage. Please, just stay home." However, he wasn't quite as happy when you had eventually responded with "You should be doing those things anyway." Paired with a rather exhausted roll of your eyes and a somewhat annoyed sigh.
Once he finally perceived the reality that your decision had remained unwavering, Trevor had eventually resorted to basic begging, pleading with you as if a gun was currently pressed against his temple. "Please, please, please, sugar, just stay home. I think I might die if you leave." He had desperately exclaimed, all whilst reaching for your hips, attempting to drag you back into the confines of the sheets. However, you had successfully avoided his efforts with the usage of a physical dodge, an action that had only further upset Trevor.
Ultimately, you had remained firm, explaining that you were required to attend your shift, how it was not expectable for an adult to skip work, and that you would return within the evening. You weren't just a care free teenager anymore, a foolish kid who was able to avoid their responsibilities without any form of repercussions. At your age, simply skipping work could possibly get you terminated, and you certainly needed the money.
Of course, Trevor had both huffed and whined within response, obviously failing to except the reality of the situation. As some sort of last resort, he had even attempted to further convince you through the usage of his most adorable puppy dog expression: Vision both wide and pleading, lips tilted into a subtle frown, and thick lashes repeatedly fluttering. However, no matter how cute such an appearance truly was, when you had ultimately remained firm, failing to fall for such bribery, and finally adding that he was to "clean up a bit" during your brief absence, Trevor's sorrow had swiftly transformed from mere sadness and quickly morphed into complete rage.
"Fuck you then!" He had screamed as you excited the house, promptly departing for the work shift he had been so determined for you to avoid.
As you ventured outside, you could perceive the audio of the tantrum actively occurring from the interior of your home, including: The sound of his swearing, the audio of various objects being thrown, and the noise of his angry stomps. Additionally, you were almost certain that the house was basically shaking, as a result of his pure fury. God, he could be such a baby sometimes.
In all honesty, you had simply assumed that he'd eventually tire himself out after a bit of screaming. You presumed that Trevor would successfully express his emotions through the usage of rather immature actions (such as: Yelling, punching, and even possibly crying), before he ultimately ran out of energy. Typically, during such mental distress, Trevor would stew within his rage for a few hours, eventually lose stamina and collapse upon the couch, before finally surrendering. Once he was successfully exhausted, he would eventually decide to clean the dishes, tend to the trash, and maintain the floor, just as you had requested. Your boyfriend was always determined to please you, doing almost anything to properly satisfy you.
However, this was Trevor you were regarding, so you certainly shouldn't have been surprised when you eventually returned home to an even larger mess compared to before.
Previously, prior to your departure for work, the house had just been a bit untidy, with a sink full of dirty dishes, forgotten clothing in need of a wash, and a floor that could thrive with a simple vacuuming. Yet, once you had finally returned home, after almost ten hours of constant labour, it had honestly appeared as though a tornado had tore through the house during your absence. Now, there was an array of empty beer bottles both abandoned and forgotten throughout the home, numerous plates and various photo frames had been smashed upon the floor, and trash was now littered across the ground.
As you entered the house, prepared to simply remove your restrictive uniform before swiftly collapsing onto the couch, you had soon discovered that such relaxation wasn't entirely guaranteed. Instead, as you pushed through the front door, you instantly discovered muddy boot prints tracked across the carpet, garbage scattered throughout the home, and your basically nude (except for his remaining underwear) boyfriend currently unconscious upon the sofa. Trevor was actively napping as if he had just participated within hours worth of exercise, like he was the one who had just returned from work. And in all honesty, due to just how ransacked the house currently appeared, he most likely was completely exhausted.
You were silent for a moment, completely astonished by the view currently located before you. It was so insane, it was genuinely shocking. In any other situation, you might have been amused. The entire occurrence was similar to a scene retrieved straight from the 1993 Dennis the Menace movie. You wondered how a singular person could achieve such destruction within such a short period of time? However, such surprise was quickly replaced by utter rage as you breached the thresh hold of your home.
"Trevor Philips." You had exclaimed through grit teeth, voice both low and glazed with audible anger, within the same manner you might address a naughty dog who had just chewed up the furniture.
Immediately, the sound of your rather unexpected voice, along with your audible frustration, had instantly disrupted Trevor's rest. Obviously, his previous anger had finally simmered, causing your boyfriend to become completely worn and exhausted as he collapsed upon the couch. Only God knows how long he had been asleep for. However, he had failed to properly redeem himself before your eventual return. And as soon as he had perceived your presence, Trevor's vision instantly flickered open and a wave of dread exploded across his features whilst he flew from the couch. Within that exact moment, Trevor had depicted that of a frightened puppy dog, vision wide and chin tilted against his chest, like he had just been caught red handed. If he had a tail, it would certainly be tucked between his legs.
"Get up." You growled.
Maybe you had been attempting to set him straight, to inform Trevor how to properly behave. Or, it was entirely possible that you were simply trying to punish him, to reprimand your boyfriend after he had so blatantly both disobeyed and disrespected you. Whatever the reason may have been, it concluded with you situated upon his lap.
Trevor was properly secured to the bed, wrists and ankles tied to the bed frame as you bounced relentlessly upon his cock. Tears were actively glazing his vision, sobs occasionally escaping the confines of his throat whenever you would reward him with a swift slap across any portion of his exposed skin. You were attempting to punish him, to make him regret each and every occasion in which he had so blatantly defied you. And in all honesty, it was the most pleasurable pain Trevor had ever received within his entire life. He wasn't quite sure if he should beg for mercy or praise you like some sort of Goddess.
"You've been a very bad boy, Trevor. I ask you to do one thing while Im gone, one fucking thing, and you decide to throw a fit? Are you a baby, Trevor? Did you just wanna make mommy mad?" You inquired, tone laced with venom as you scolded him.
You were well aware of Trevor's fondness towards any type of motherly figure. He had always been so desperate to please you, often hanging upon your every word. At first, you had been a bit confused by his constant requirement of both your praise and approval. However, the moment in which he had initially regarded you as "mommy" within bed, it had suddenly all made sense.
Therefore, you had attempted to utilize his most intimate weakness against him: If he wanted a mother, then you would scold him just like one. Maybe then he would learn to actually clean up after himself.
With your hands actively braced against the barrier of his nude chest, your rhythm remained unfaltering. Each stroke of your entrance gliding across the expanse of his cock was like some form of torture, and with the new found position, you were able to only further intensify just how rough such movements were. You were actively bouncing upon his shaft as harsh as you could possibly managed. Yet, upon each occasion in which you ass had collided against his hips once more, Trevor never failed to respond with a desperate mewl.
In response to your previous claim, Trevor had suddenly bit down upon his lower lip, as if to physically refrain from releasing a depraved sob. However, as he frantically shook his head, you certainly weren't ignorant to the rather thick groan that had began to form within the depths of his throat.
His features were practically contorted into an expression of pain, brows furrowed, vision squeezed shut, and teeth latched into the flesh of his lower lip. In all honesty, you were surprised that he hadn't managed to draw blood yet. However, such details failed to successfully dismiss the manner in which his body would physically react to each stroke and every ounce of attention you had rewarded him with. No matter how pained he truly appeared, Trevor continued to shutter in moan following each bounce and every thrust. He was enjoying this within the same manner an alcoholic savors beer: Within the most depraved yet addicting way possible.
"N-Never wanna make you m-mad, mommy." He stuttered, hips momentarily faltering from beneath you, unsure whether to further grind into the embrace of your warmth or attempt to stray away from your relentless affection.
Yet, you weren't foolish enough to fall for such a simple form of trickery. You did not immediately accept his answer. No. In fact, you were well aware of Trevor and his antics, informed of the reality that he would say almost anything in order to gain what he had truly desired. Therefore, instead, you had rewarded him with yet another, sharp slap across the face, the sting of impact causing a garbled moan of pleasurable pain to immediately escape from his lips.
"Don't lie to me, baby. You don't like liars, remember? Do you want me to stop right now?" You cooed, voice both soft and tender, teasing to an almost sickening extent, purring towards him as if he was some sort of foolish child.
"N-No!" He frantically exclaimed, vision now wide at the mere thought of you denying him of his own pleasure.
In return, you released a rather thoughtful hum, as if you were genuinely considering his claim.
"Then what do you want?" You inquired, a devious little smirk slowly inching across your lips.
You were well aware of exactly what he had desired: The same thing he had been begging for since the moment you had first fastened him to the bed. However, the idea of further teasing and tormenting him was rather appealing, only extending both his punishment and physical agony with the usage of meaningless words.
"F-Fucking Christ! P-Please let me cum, mommy, please!" He whined, hips stuttering hopelessly against your own.
Suddenly, your movements slowed to an almost grueling pace, each grind both languid and leisurely as you continued to tease his teetering orgasm. Such an extremely unexpected pause had caused Trevor to release a mewl of dismay, his head suddenly writhing back and forth against the sweat drenched pillows beneath him, as if the sensation of you further denying his own finish was comparable to that of being physically burned.
"Are you gonna be a good boy?" You asked, utilizing the most demeaning tone possible, as if he was a complete idiot.
Much too consumed by the pleasure, Trevor had ignored such degrading. Typically, he would become utterly enraged in response to anyone regarding him with the usage of such a humiliating tone. However, within that exact moment, Trevor had simply started to frantically nod his head, saliva continuously dripping from his lips as if he was some sort of wild animal.
"F-Fuck yes! I'll be a g-good boy. I-I'll do whatever you want. I'll do the c-cleaning, the laundry, even the f-fucking g-gardening! Whatever you w-want, mommy. Please, please, just don't stop. Please just let me fucking c-cum." He begged, voice now pitched and high as a result of his shear desperation.
At that point, you had been continuously torturing him for about an hour, rhythm unfaltering as you relentlessly thrust against his dick, making it extremely clear that he was not to cum without your permission. Trevor had never been the type to last very long, especially not when you were actively slapping him across the face and regarding him as a "bad boy," as if he was some sort of naughty dog. In all honesty, he had been on the verge of finishing since the moment you had pushed him onto the mattress. It was a miracle he hadn't managed to cum a long while ago.
"Hmmm." You hummed, as if you were genuinely considering his request; finally happy with his obvious desperation, you had agreed "Alright."
Now provided with your proper approval, Trevor released a rather dramatic moan, hips stuttering to life once more as he began to thrust into you without mercy. His pace was frantic, swift, and rapid, moving so quickly, you were worried the friction might cause a fire. All whilst he both whimpered and whined, tears spilling down his cheeks as he gasped for air.
It didn't take long for his orgasm to arrive, his hips suddenly halting as he buried his cock as far inside of you as possible. Completely consumed by the warmth of your core, he expelled rope after rope of his own semen, drenching your insides with the evidence of his arousal. Trevor physically shuttered from beneath you, bed shaking under the force of his pleasure. After over an hour of your relentless torture, his orgasm was only intensified, washing over him like a violent wave.
"Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you." He repeated like a broken record, speaking so quickly, his entire sentence had practically morphed into one big word. Extreme gratitude also accompanied by a shout of: "I love you, mommy! I love you, mommy! I love you, mommy!"
hii dear can you write something with daryl x reader where daryl realizes that he is a clingy partner but he is shy and afraid that he could come as possessive but his girlfriend doesnt mind one bit bc she is clingy too?
Distance
Pairing: Daryl Dixon x female reader
Era: Early Season Six
Summary: Daryl has been acting distant lately, causing you to worry that he no longer likes you. However, when the truth is finally revealed, the actual reality is much more emotional.
Warnings: Fluff, protectiveness, swearing, hugging, crying, and mentions of both dangerous/upsetting situations and kissing.
Word Count: 4,155
Daryl had always been a rather clingy partner. Of course, never within a controlling or demanding manner. He was certainly not the type to dictate what you wore, who you were friends with, or any of your own decisions. He had always allowed you to be your own person, to make your own choices, and live your own life. In fact, he had honestly enjoyed how self sufficient, strong, and determined you truly were.
Instead, he was much more protective, needy as a result of his own concerns and fears. No matter where you went, Daryl would often accompany you. If you had ventured outside the barrier of the community in order to scavenge for resources, he would never fail to join you. If you had been armed with some sort of weapon, prepared to hunt and forage, he would often accompany you. Even if you had just enjoyed a simple walk around Alexandria, savoring both the peace and quiet provided by such a secure town (which was certainly rare within today's world), Daryl would always be by your side.
Of course, he was well aware of the reality that you were a smart, strong, and extremely capable individual. Upon various different occasions, Daryl had observed as you successfully defended yourself against a group of walkers, very proficient in regards to protecting yourself. You were never afraid to express your own opinions and beliefs concerning the safety of the community, often confident enough to challenge Rick when it regarded the process of decision making. Obviously, you were an extremely assure, strong, and secure person, which were all very important qualities when you were constantly forced to worry about your own survival. However, his rather loyal behaviors were simply the result of his own concerns.
Daryl just couldn't help but worry. He had experienced many different deaths and a wide variety of heart break throughout his life, both before and during the apocalypse. Even if it was hard to believe, Daryl was a very caring individual, especially in regards to those he cared for. And he acted the exact same way towards everyone he loved: Both protective and concerned. He would have literally risked his own life if it successfully secured the safety of those he cared for.
He just always wanted to confirm that you were okay, and the absolute best way to verify such a reality was to never leave your side.
In all honesty, Daryl wasn't exactly worried about the walkers, concerned that you may have been accidentally attacked by one whilst he was absent. Obviously, he was well aware of the reality that you were extremely capable of properly protecting yourself within such dangerous situations. Instead, he was much more apprehensive regarding people.
You were a very attractive and gorgeous woman, and he often wondered how someone such as himself had managed to successfully obtain your affection. Not only were you both pretty and extremely captivating, but you were also very confident as well. And as a result, Daryl often feared that a rather disgusting and immoral group of men may accidentally discover your existence during some sort of solo scavenging mission. He imagined that they would become hypnotized by your beauty and desperate to obtain your affection for themselves, through any means possible. Additionally, the men of todays world were often amused by a confident woman, such as yourself, typically attempting to destroy every remaining ounce of self assurance that had existed within their victims, to prove that they had still remained the dominant sex. And protecting yourself against a bunch of decaying walkers was a lot different compared to successfully defending yourself against a group of healthy and able men.
Daryl was still even a bit hesitant regarding the remembers of Alexandria as well. Prior to the apocalypse, he had been forced to behave rather weary around others, the idea that everyone was an enemy had been instilled within his mind since basically the moment he was born. And now, with the sudden lack of a proper government, rules, and legal punishment, such beliefs had only been further intensified. Daryl trudged through the community like a stray dog, constantly weary of everyone who had even managed to glance within his general direction. And he certainly wasn't ignorant regarding the many different men who would consistently gaze towards you, hungry for the new, attractive, and young woman who had just arrived within the town.
Therefore, what a better way to scare off the competition than to constantly follow you around like some sort of big and scary guard dog?
You had grown rather accustomed to Daryl's intense form of loyalty, familiar with him often accompanying you everywhere you went. In fact, you had honestly enjoyed it. You savored his company, cherishing every occasion in which the two of you had spent together. Even if you had just been relaxing within silence or actively battling a hoard of walkers, his general presence was extremely comforting.
Furthermore, his constant worrying had been almost reassuring. The evidence of his concern had confirmed that he truly cared about you, loved you enough to repeatedly risk his own life in order to protect your own. Whenever he had wrapped a rather possessive arm around your waste or collected you within his grasp during some sort of tense encounter, it only further proved that he cared for you just as much as you cared about him.
Sometimes, you worried he may have took on more responsibility than he could reasonably managed. You often envisioned him venturing into the outside world during some sort of mission and never returning. At least when he was constantly by your side, you were never forced to worry about his safety.
However, as of recently, Daryl had been acting rather odd. Suddenly, he had become a lot more reserved and almost distant; whenever you would exclaim that you were going to visit one of your companions, such as Maggie or Michonne, he would simply just release a grumbled hum of acknowledgement within response. Daryl no longer joined you upon your journeys around town or accompanied you during each occasion in which you visited Carol. In fact, he had even stopped offering to join you during scavenging missions as well, suddenly allowing you to actually both hunt or search for resources all alone.
As a result, you had started to worry. Due to his sudden unavailability and blatant lack of concern, you feared that maybe you had managed to accidentally upset him. Had he become distant in response to a lack of connection with you? Had he become bored, annoyed, or revolted by you? Was this just the first stage of a future break up, starting as just silence before slowly evolving into general distain? In all honesty, the constant concern and emotional distress was driving you absolutely insane.
You had even resorted to rather immature attempts to provoke him, to regain his previous jealousy and protectiveness through the usage of rather childish forms of taunting. Yet, no matter how hard you tried, your efforts never appeared to succeed.
"Im going to visit Abraham." You would suddenly declare, covertly attempting to somehow agitate him.
Daryl had never been a big fan of you visiting other men. However, such protectiveness wasn't some form of jealousy, simply rejecting each occasion in which you had attempted to visit a male companion, due to his own insecurities. No. Instead, it was the result of his own fears, worried that something bad may happen during his absence. Daryl was aware of your general intrigue, and he certainly wasn't ignorant to the many others who were obviously captivated by you as well. There were only a few men in which he had actually trusted, including both Rick and Glenn, but other than that, he had remained rather skeptical of the others.
"Mhm." He had simply grumbled, failing to offer any sort of company or companionship during the visit, as he previously would have. In fact, he had barely even glanced within your general direction, which had only managed to even further intensify your own distress.
One morning, once you had prepared for the advancing day and finally ventured outside, you had soon discovered Daryl repairing his motorcycle within your respected driveway. The hot Southern sun was relentlessly baking him, causing a thin sheen of sweat to glaze his flesh as his muscles visibly strained beneath the force of each motion.
"Hey." You had stated as you ventured towards him, voice both low and rather quiet, due to your increasing sorrow. However, when he had failed to even glance within the direction of your voice, continuing to basically ignore you as he remained completely focused upon repairing his bike, you worried that the current strain within your relationship would only become worse.
Instead of rewarding you with a proper response, Daryl had resorted to releasing a simple grumble of acknowledgement, as he had become so prone to doing as of recently. Of course, he had always been a rather reserved and quiet individual, a man of few words as he remained both distant and even isolated from others. Yet, you had always been the singular exception to such a rule. Daryl often became almost outgoing when located within your company, talking, laughing, and joking with you in a manner in which he had never done with anyone else before. Well, up until recently that is.
"Im gonna visit Spencer." You added.
Obviously, you desired absolutely nothing to do with Spencer Monroe. You had regarded him as spoiled, annoying, and typically irritating. He was a protected child, his parents often shielding him from the reality of today's world, a reality that had caused him to become both arrogant and ignorant. Of course, you weren't actually prepared to spend any time with him. Instead, this was just another one of your childish attempts to somehow revive Daryl's previous protectiveness.
In all honesty, you had mourned the manner in which he had behaved so concerned regarding you, especially around other men. The evidence of his worry had remained you that he was absolutely infatuated with you, revealing the fact that he truly cared for you, within his own way of course.
However, Daryl had remained distance one more. He had failed to offer to join you or state that he did not trust Spencer, as he would have previously done. No. Instead, he had just rewarded you with a silent nod of approval, as if he didn't even care.
You had instinctually released an annoyed sigh in response to his dismissive demeanor, rather irritated by his ignorant behavior recently. You had remained dormant for a moment, silent as you simply stared towards Daryl, utterly astonished by his blatant carelessness.
"Can I ask you something?" You had eventually inquired, voice piercing the thick silence as you executed a lengthy stride within his direction.
Daryl peered towards you from over his shoulder, eyes squinting beneath the bright illumination of the sun. Finally, he had simply nodded once more, wiping his grease glazed palms against the fabric of his pants before he slowly rose to his full height.
"Are you..." You hesitated, almost too nervous to successfully ask, worried you might accidentally vomit if the words had managed to exit your mouth.
By actually inquiring, you were risking everything: Your happiness, relationship, and even your own ignorance. You were gambling with the possibility that provided with the proper opportunity, Daryl might end things right then and there. You were practically setting the stage for him to execute what he had been obviously delaying for so long.
Yet, you were aware of the reality that you would have to finish what you started. You had initiated the entire conversation, and there was certainly no retreating now. As much as it might have hurt, you would much rather know the truth than continue living amongst lies.
You consumed a large inhale of courage, and during the following, lengthy exhale, you had swiftly inquired:
"Are you gonna break up with me?" You had spoken so quickly, the entire sentence had basically morphed into one big word, much too scared to even consider pausing for a moment.
Suddenly, it was completely quiet, as if the entire world had become deaf from around you. In fact, it was so silent, you worried he could possibly perceive the audio of your rapid heart beat hammering against your ribs, due to just how nervous you truly were. This was it, wasn't it? The moment in which Daryl would declare that he no longer loved you, that he wanted to break up, and desired absolutely nothing to do with you. As the two of you remained completely dormant, atmosphere thick was tension, and surroundings almost terrifyingly silent, you worried that you might start to cry.
However, your previously frantic emotions, along with each of your concerns, were soon replaced with utter confusion once you had wearily glanced towards Daryl's features. You had expected him to be scowling towards you, within the same manner he had regarded everyone else he disliked. You assumed he would declare that you had been correct, and in fact, he did desire to break up. Yet, instead, as you awkwardly peered towards him, you soon discovered that a visible expression of confusion was now etched across his features, brows furrowed, head slightly tilted, and a glimmer of puzzlement flickering across his vision.
"What?" He asked, sounding completely bewildered. In all honesty, you were almost certain that this was the first occasion in which you had actually perceived him speak a proper word towards you within at least a week.
You had hesitated beneath his scrutiny. With his unfaltering vision and rather mysterious tendencies, you had become both frightened and embarrassed, no longer worried that your relationship was about to end, but now concerned that you had just accidentally upset him.
Daryl was a rather confusion individual, his enigmatic demeanor often causing his emotions to become disoriented. He might have been situated upon the couch beside you one evening, the two of you simply enjoying each others company, all whilst supporting an expression typically induced by anger. However, when you would eventually inquire about his blatantly unfavorable mood, he would swiftly respond with "What are ya talkin' 'bout? Im havin' a good time." As if it was the most foolish question upon planet Earth. Yet, in comparison, he might have appeared entirely unfazed during some sort of argument between himself and another civilian of Alexandria, features rather blank and impassive. However, as soon as the two of you would return home, he would immediately declare something along the lines of "They just piss me off so much! Im so fuckin' angry!" And the current situation was no different.
"Its just..." You paused once more, a thick lump of shame forming within the depths of your throat as you squeezed your vision shut, unable to bear his scrutiny any longer "You've been acting so different lately, like you don't like me anymore, and I was worried you might end things soon."
At that point, you were now slightly trembling, your breath both rapid and quaking as tears began to blur your vision. You felt like a little kid once more, upon the verge of sobbing following a rather upsetting argument shared between yourself and your parents. You felt like a fool standing before him, no longer able to tolerate his scrutiny and the extremely intense silence.
"Why would I ever do tha'?" He had finally responded, an audible hint of confusion actively lacing his tone.
You had released yet another, trembling exhale, now completely embarrassed. Had you just been over reacting this entire time? Was absolutely nothing different and you had just been over analyzing the entire situation? Due to his rather perplexed and somewhat condescending response, you began to worry that you had been acting utterly foolish. Had you honestly allowed yourself to get so worked up over absolutely nothing?
"I don't-don't know." You stuttered, the mass amount of anxious saliva currently accumulating within your mouth causing your words to falter "You've j-just been so distant and q-quiet lately, it makes me worry."
As you remained idle before him, vision basically transfixed by your own shoes as you nervously avoided proper eye contact, the sudden sensation of his warm palm cupping your cheek had caused you to involuntarily flinch. In all honesty, it had been many days since Daryl had last caressed you so tenderly, grasping you within his hands as if you were the most gentle object upon planet Earth, the sensation was almost foreign now.
"I promise, darlin', I ain't never gonna break up with ya." He had whispered, voice both gravelly and soft at the same exact time. He had spoke so quietly, it was obvious that his words were intended entirely for you, and absolutely no one else.
You couldn't help but melt into his embrace, further burrowing your features against his large palm, completely unconcerned regarding the reality that he had just been fiddling with his oil glazed motorcycle only moments prior. You were sure to discover some sort of grease etched across your flesh later on, but in all honesty, you couldn't care less. All that mattered was that he was holding you, the sensation of his hands grasping your features causing an affectionate warmth to suddenly infiltrate your chest.
"Then why have you been acting so... Weird?" You whispered, aware of the reality that if you had spoke any louder, you would certainly burst into tears.
In response, Daryl had released a rather heavy sigh from above you, exhale so intense, it was as if he had been holding his breath since the moment you had initially arrived.
"I was just worried I was bein' clingy, scared I might annoy ya or be too needy. I didn't want ya to get fed up with me always followin' ya round like a lost puppy. Thought Id just give ya yer space." He had grumbled, an obvious hint of embarrassment now glazing his tone as well. Just as you had been nervous to express your true emotions, afraid of accidentally humiliating yourself, Daryl was obvious anxious as well. And for some reason, such a reality was rather comforting.
You glanced towards him, observing Daryl through your tear fogged vision. You were searching his features for any sign of hesitancy, worried that he might have simply been lying in an attempt to comfort you. However, the reality that he was being completely sincere was soon enforced once Daryl had returned your gaze, discovering the evidence of your own fear. In response to your tear glazed irises, the small frown of sorrow actively quivering across your lips, and the fact that you were currently trembling like a leaf, he had started to gently stroke your cheek with the usage of his large thumb. Such a seemingly minor detail had managed to successfully solidify the fact that he was being completely honest.
"Oh Daryl," you sighed, somewhat shaken by his rather intimate confession, his sincere words causing your heart to flutter "you could never annoy me."
Just as you had been skeptical of his previous claim, Daryl appeared rather hesitant from above you, almost as if he didn't believe such a statement. A small smile of delight failed to explode across his lips. He did not scoop you into his arms due to pure relief. No. Instead, Daryl had continued to silently peer towards you, scrutinizing your general existence as if you were some sort of riddle he was forced to decipher.
"Im being serious. I like when you're so protective, it makes me feel cared for. At least then I know you love me." You had continued, attempting to properly reassure him and successfully gain his trust.
Of course, Daryl had still failed to completely accept such a claim without some form of further confirmation. He had always been the skeptical type, not exactly believing something right away. Even when you had first confessed your feelings towards him, extremely nervous and scared that he might possibly reject you, Daryl had failed to believe you at first. Instead, he had repeatedly asked "Are ya serious?" And "Is this some kinda joke?" In fact, he didn't completely trust such an admission until you had leaned forward and softly connected your lips. And even then, he had still remained a bit skeptical for a while, even though you had spent the following weeks constantly reassuring him.
"Ya sure? I don't like... Smother ya or anythin'?" He had further inquired.
You frantically shook your head.
"Yes, Im sure, Daryl." You giggled, wiping at your blurry vision in an attempt to successfully dismiss the accumulating tears, now worried that you appeared somewhat pathetic for actively crying over such a minor situation "You could never smother me. Trust me, if I could spend every waking moment with you, I would."
It was silent for a moment as the two of you remained completely dormant. A subtle jolt of anxiety had infiltrated your system once more as Daryl had continued to survey your features as if you were similar to that of a tricky exam, seemingly searching for some sort of hidden detail. In all honesty, you were worried that he was about to alter his previous decision, that your rather hasty confession (admitting that you would practically conjoin yourself to him if you could) had accidentally unsettled him. Were you now the one behaving much too clingy?
However, once Daryl had suddenly captured you within his strong grasp, compressing you firmly against his chest as he slightly swaying you within his arms, you couldn't help but release yet another yelp of laughter. His rather unexpected response, embracing you as if the two of you had been apart for months, had been rather amusing and extremely relieving.
The two of you were silent for a few moments as you simply hugged one another, slightly rocking within each others arms whilst you embraced within the drive way, completely unconcerned regarding what your rather judgemental neighbors may assume. After days of being both emotionally and physically distant, it currently felt as if you had just been reunited after months of no contact. You had become so accustomed to occupying basically every moment alongside Daryl, being apart for even a second was comparable to that of literal torture.
"Okay, good. 'Cause I don't want ya seein' that Spencer freak without me." He had grumbled against your flesh, features now buried against the junction in which your shoulders encountered your neck.
Daryl released a rather dry chuckle against your skin, as if successfully expressing such a possessive confession, after a week of restraining himself, was both amusing and rather relieving at the same exact time. And you couldn't help but release a giggle of your own, the return of his rather territorial tendencies causing your heart to flutter once more.
"Honestly? I don't really wanna see him at all. I just wanted to make you jealous." You confessed with a sigh, further relaxing into his grasp as if an intense weight had just been lifted from your shoulders.
With that, Daryl withdrew his face from the junction of your neck. You were still captured within his firm grasp, figure pressed tightly against his sturdy form, but he had recoiled just enough to create proper eye contact with you once more.
"You ain't never gotta make me jealous for me to care 'bout ya, darlin'. Id kill any man who even dared to look in yer direction." He had exclaimed, causing a soft and affection smile to instantly grace your lips "Bein' away from ya so much has been driving me crazy as it is."
Once again, you had released a rather tender giggle, amused by his serious words. Such a statement was obviously genuine, yet extremely silly at the same exact time.
"Then stop pushing me away so much." You exclaimed through laughter.
Daryl compressed his features against the junction of your neck once more, as if that specific location was comparable to that of some sort of comfort space.
"Well Christ, now that I know ya don't mind, you wont ever be able to get rid of me." He declared, gravelly voice muffled against the flesh of your throat.
Of course, such a statement could have been received as some kind of joke. However, due to the manner in which Daryl was currently embracing you, caging you within his grasp as if he didn't plan to ever release you, you were well aware of the reality that he was being completely serious. And in all honesty, you weren't the slightest bit upset.
Even though his vision was currently obstructed as he further nuzzled his features against your skin, you couldn't help but smile once more, the warmth currently pooling within your chest only further intensifying.
hihi idk if you still do request or wtv but uhhh i feel fiddy askin this but could you do "first blow job" with fred durstx fem reader?
:3
(Hiiii! I wasn't really sure if you meant the readers first time giving a blow job, or Freds first time receiving a blow job, so I just did both. I hope thats okay! If you wish to further clarify, please feel free to send in another request and Ill get to it as soon as possible <3)
Ya Sure?
Pairing: Fred Durst x female reader
Era: Pre-fame (early 90s)
Summary: Fred is your coworker, someone you would consider a friend. However, after the large amount of time the two of you had spent together, your relationship had somehow managed to evolve into something much more serious and intimate, all without your recognition.
Warnings: Smoking, swearing, kissing, grinding, fondling, inexperienced reader, inexperienced Fred, oral (male receiving), begging (kinda of??), hand jobs (male receiving), face fucking (again, kind of??), dirty talk, swallowing, descriptions of nudity, and mentions of: Weed, sex, and masterbation.
Word Count: 11,751
You were a young woman when you had first acquired a job within the local tattoo shop, somewhere within your early twenties. You had always enjoyed many different forms of creativity, including: Drawing, painting, and sketching. All factors that had assisted you within the process of acquiring such a position (due to the large amount of rather impressive art work you had provided during your initial interview). And after many other failed careers, such as being a waitress, working at three different movie theaters, and even a short period of time spent as a cashier, you had finally decided to utilize such artistic abilities to your own benefit.
Of course, you weren't an official tattoo artist just yet, due to the fact that you hadn't been employed within the industry for very long. Instead, you were just a simple apprentice, someone who would shadow various professionals and practice upon fake skin, until you were reasonably prepared for your first client. However, you didn't mind. It was a fun job, a career you had rather enjoyed. Compared to your previous employment situations, where it would feel similar to some sort of death sentence whenever you arrived at your place of work, this had been a career you had actually favored, work you didn't absolutely loath. This wasn't just a simple paycheck within your mind. No. In fact, it was slowly becoming somewhat of a passion.
Since the beginning of your employment, you had been an apprentice for a few different artist, simply shadowing whoever had offered. With the clients approval, you would silently observe as the artist applied ink to skin, attempting to memorize each and every little tip and portion of knowledge the professional had provided you with. You had observed Tim's work upon a few occasions (one of your coworkers), accompanied Victoria (yet another coworker) throughout various different appointments, and you had even shadowed Johnny a wide variety of times (your literal boss). However, a certain coworker within specific had become somewhat fond of you, often requesting that you shadow him during every single appointment possible.
Fred was around your age, a young man who had only been employed within that specific tattoo shop for just a few years at that point. He had specialized within both the American traditional and neo-traditional style, offering tattoos that typically incorporated color rich themes, typical tattoo imagery, and rather eccentric elements.
Maybe it was due to the reality that he had been the one within your position not too long ago, or the fact that he was simply just a nice and caring individual. Whatever the reason may have been, it caused Fred to become somewhat of a mentor. During every possible occasion, he would inform you of new techniques, proper application methods, and request that you shadow him during each agreeing client. Throughout the first few months of your apprenticeship, Fred had provided you with a wide variety of information, from a large amount of knowledge, to many different procedures. In general, he had helped improve your shading abilities, enhanced your line art, and he had even been the specific individual to instruct you throughout the duration of your first black and gray tattoo.
You and Fred had evolved into what you would regard as Friends. Not just simple coworkers who were forced to be civil. No: Genuine companions.
Compared to all of your other work acquaintances, you and Fred had appeared to bond the most. The two of you had swapped phone numbers, spent time together during your shared days off, and had become extremely comfortable with one another. Your relationship had always been appropriate, with the two of you often getting together in order to get high, order pizza, and watch some random film Fred had suggested.
At least, until one specific evening.
Although you had been saving every amount of money possible, along with the reality that you possessed an official license, you had not yet managed to successfully purchase a vehicle. With rent, utilities, and the simple requirements in order to survive, it was becoming increasingly challenging to save more than just a few hundred dollars every pay check. Therefore, you were often forced to walk both to and from work, no matter the whether or your physical condition.
However, you and Fred had started some sort of routine, one where he would provide you with transportation during your shared shifts. And upon some occasions, he would go out of his way to offer you a ride to work, even though he hadn't been scheduled that specific day. To which you would never fail to provide him with some sort of compensation for his charity, whether that be money or dinner.
Just like always, Fred had offered to provide you with a ride home following a shared shift. And of course, you had agreed. Such an opportunity was much more preferable compared to walking through the city streets following an eight or nine hour work long shift. The two of you had talked, chatted, and joked throughout the entire drive, conversing about your shared interests or new information that had been revealed regarding mutual coworkers.
Eventually, such chatting had evolved into Fred asking to hang out. And yet again, you had agreed. Reasonably, it's not like you had anything better to do. If you had simply returned home that evening, you would have just occupied the remainder of the night lounging upon your couch, repeatedly flipping through random television channels, and relaxing within the living room along side your cat. Which is exactly what you would be doing with Fred, just instead of the company provided by your feline friend, you could spend time with Fred.
And besides, you rather enjoyed his companionship.
As soon as the two of you had arrived within Fred's apartment, things had gone just as expected. You had collapsed upon the sofa, selected some random movie. smoked just enough weed to become slightly buzzed, and ordered pizza. The two of you would laugh in response to each and every single corny joke, comment upon mistakes displayed within the film (whether that be plot errors or visual issues), and simply talk throughout the entirety of the movie, barely paying attention. Typically, the film would just act as some sort of background audio whilst the two of you mainly laughed and talked together. It had never actually been about watching television whenever you two would hang out.
After a couple hours had passed, time comprised entirely by two of you simply rotting upon the couch together, talking amongst each other (usually gossiping about annoying coworkers or reminiscing upon a rather foolish tattoo idea a client had requested), and consuming pizza slice after pizza slice, thats when things had slowly started to derail from your typical routine.
"Yo, you got something on your shirt." You had claimed at some point, gesturing lazily within Fred's general direction.
By then, the two of you had been relatively quiet for a while, occasional chuckling in response to a stupid joke or commenting upon a disagreeable portion of the movie, by mostly just enjoying each others company. You had simply been viewing the film within a comfortable silence, not awkward or tense within the slightest, whilst you continued to basically melt into the couch together. In all honesty, if you had remained dormant for much longer, you probably would have fuzed with the cushions of the sofa.
"Shit, really?" Fred had responded, his voice laced with a hint of surprise and subtle agitation, reasonably irritated by the notion of accidentally staining such a favorable shirt.
However, in all honesty, such a claim had been a lie, a completely false statement you had executed in order to properly torment him. Truthfully, there was absolutely nothing on his shirt, no sort of undetected pizza sauce glazing the fabric or discarded crumbs caught within his top. Instead, his shirt was completely clean, no sign of even the slightest portion of dirt or grime.
As Fred peered towards his chest, tucking his chin against his neck in order to scrutinize the expanse of his top, searching for this so called mystery stain, you had utilized such an opportunity to successfully tease him.
You swiftly reached forward, extending your hand towards his face whilst he was properly distracted, and flicked the hat from his head. You tapped at the brim until his cap had successfully been detached, ejecting from his skull due to the force in which your finger had collided against the rim. The hat immediately tumbled from his head, due to such an unexpected attack, and toppled to the floor. Even though Fred had attempted to retrieve the accessory as it flew through the air, executing an array of frantic swats and desperate grasps, he had ultimately failed, causing the cap to eventually clatter against the ground with a muffled thud.
As Fred stared absently towards his hat now abandoned upon the floor, you had suddenly started to giggle, rather amused by his visible disappointment. And when he had finally glanced within your direction, supporting a rather unimpressed expression (with his brows furrowed and vision laced beneath a layer of subtle irritation), your laughter had only intensified. What had originated within soft giggles and gentle chuckles, had soon evolved into full on cackling as your stomach began to ache. You were thoroughly enjoying his blatant annoyance.
Upon observing your visible amusement, the manner in which you had started to curl in upon yourself, hands absently clutching your stomach as you gasped for breath, a devious smirk had slowly begun to spread across Fred's lips. At first, he had been rather disappointed, somewhat unimpressed regarding such childish antics. However, once he had viewed your genuine satisfaction as a result of such teasing, Fred had suddenly become rather captivated by your clear satisfaction. Viewing the manner in which you were actively laughing like a maniac, genuinely humored by such an immature prank, was rather adorable, causing a gentle heat to glaze Fred's chest.
And thats when your relationship had suddenly shifted.
"Oh you little shit-" Fred muttered before he instantly pounced across the couch.
Similar to the manner in which a fox might attack its prey, Fred had catapulted himself towards you, successfully managing to tackle you against the sofa. He had situated himself above your figure, with his legs straddling your lap as he caged you beneath his weight, before he unleashed his tickle attack. Fred repeatedly poked at your rips, pestered your stomach with soft grazes of his fingers, and tormented your arm pits, obviously attempting to execute some sort of revenge. All whilst he repeated teasing phrases such as "You think you're soooo funny." Or "Is this fun, huh? Is this fun for you?" His volume consistently increasing as he strived to properly project the sound of his own voice above your intensifying laughter.
You had attempted to resist his torment, guiding your hands towards his face, shoving at his shoulders in an effort to successfully free yourself. You had even started to beg, pleading through laughter for any form of mercy. You were laughing, gasping for air, and upon the verge of cry, as a result of his relentless tickling.
Yet, to no avail.
However, after a few moments, a new sensation had suddenly appeared within the depths of your gut. A warm feeling, a somewhat tense pressure that was not the result of his consistent attack, but of something else entirely.
Originally, as Fred had started to tickle you, you had simply been plagued by a rather uncomfortable physical reaction, causing you to become overwhelmingly joyous, to a rather painful extent. At first, it had been enjoyable, simply savoring the reality that you had Fred had become such close friends, enjoying the fact that you were comfortable enough with one another to tease each other within such an intimate manner.
However, as you peered towards Fred through your foggy vision (irises glazed beneath a light sheen of water, due to your bodies reaction to his attack), and viewed the smug smirk currently plastered across his features, it was as if something had suddenly shifted from within you. You perceived the manner in which he appeared to adore you, his vision both soft and tender, as if you were similar to some kind of precious little creature within his mind. Fred's features were gentle, kind, and sweet, causing a new and rather unfamiliar sensation to suddenly infiltrate your own system: Affection.
Sure, Fred was a handsome guy, the type of individual you may view within public and conclude that he was certainly attractive. He supported a lean figure, agreeable features, and a rather captivating smile. Additionally, he was around your age, possessing the same interests, hobbies, and personal opinions. You had always enjoyed your time alongside Fred, quickly discovering that he was rather easy to talk with.
But, you had never regarded him as anything more than a friend. At least, not to your knowledge that is. Previously, you had always considered Fred as a simple companion, someone you would spend your free time alongside, a person who you always had fun with. Yet, after a long while of close proximity, spending a large amount of your time together (whether that be at work or simply during hang out sessions), maybe things had started to shift within your relationship, details you hadn't previous considered.
It was entirely possible that this "sudden alteration" hadn't been as unexpected as you had originally assumed. Maybe such a shift had been slowly occurring for a while now, but you required such a physical gesture to perceive such a reality.
And due to the manner in which Freds actions had slowly encountered their eventual conclusion, allowing him to simply peer down towards you within silence, you perceived the reality that he had obviously noticed the shift as well. The alteration within your relationship, a companionship that was once just an average friendship, had suddenly evolved into something much more intense and serious, without either of your knowledge.
However, even once he had successfully concluded his previous tickling (his movements ceasing, both hands planted firmly upon either side of your head, in order to properly support his own weight and avoid collapsing on top of you), Fred had failed to properly move. He did not crawl away from your figure or return to his respected side of the couch. Instead, he had simply remained completely motionless, just staring at you below him, as if he had been caught within some sort of trance.
You repeatedly inhaled rather harshly through your nostrils, attempting to compose your rapid breathing following Fred's relentless torment. Your chest continuously rose and caved as you practically gasped for air, gulping in oxygen as if you were upon the verge of death. All whilst Fred's fingers repeatedly twitched from beside your skull, grasping light upon the cushion of the sofa, like he had acquired some sort of nervous tick.
Eventually, after a few seconds of rather tense silence, occupied entirely by the two of you gazing towards one another within some form of mutual understanding, Fred had finally moved. Except, he did not distance himself away from you, clambering off of your figure before awkwardly situating himself upon the opposite end of the sofa. Instead, he had only further eliminated the remaining space available between the two of you.
Fred suddenly leaned down, bending at the waste in order to successfully connect your lips. And as if the two of you were releasing all of your pent up emotions and repressed feelings, your mouths had smashed together upon impact. Your noses had nudged, foreheads colliding, and teeth clashing. You and Fred had intersected within the exact same manner a piece of metal might slam into a magnet: With a mixture of both force and intent.
The kiss was heated and passionate, your shared movements both sloppy and completely overwhelmed. This was not the kiss of true love or emotional desire, like the type of collision you might have viewed within a romance film. No. Instead, this was the kiss of two starving souls, a pair of people desperate to perceive the sensation of the other individuals embrace. It was depraved, frantic, and swift. The least bit slow and calculated.
Only a few hours ago, when you had first entered the barrier of Fred's apartment, you would have never predicted such a result. However, within that exact moment, as the two of you attempted to basically meld your faces into one, it all just felt extremely right, so utterly correct. It was the absolute farthest possible thing from wrong.
The two of you had failed to even momentarily hesitate as you began to basically devour one another. Your hands immediately traveled towards the collar of his shirt, fingers wrapping around the hem like a snake coiling around its prey. Once you had acquired a firm grasp upon his top, you instantly pulled Fred even further against your figure, his chest hovering only mere inches above your own, sweat glazed skin pressing together within the most agreeable fashion, as if your extreme proximity wasn't already enough.
Your lips had immediately popped open, basically inviting him inside the depths of your mouth, promoting his tongue to happily begin its own exploration. And Fred had done just that, not requiring any form of further clarification before his tongue had slipped passed the seal of your lips, intertwining with your own like a pair of shoe laces.
Your breathing was still rapid; you had already been panting following Fred's previous torment. But now, you had continued to struggle with the task of proper air consumption, due to his sudden attack executed upon your lips. The time present between his tickling and the unexpected kiss hadn't even been long enough for you to properly prepare yourself, to successfully compose your own breathing. With Fred's features currently pressed against your own, you certainly were unable to properly inhale now.
However, just as suddenly as his mouth had latched onto your own, Fred had just as quickly distance himself. He detached his lips from yours and pushed himself upward with the usage of his palms splayed against the couch cushions. Fred leaned backwards upon his heels, crouched against his knees, within the same manner someone might sit when examining the bottom shelf within a grocery store. Yet, he had remained extremely close, with your fingers still wrapped around the collar of his shirt and his palms positioned upon either side of your head. Even then, he had failed to crawl off of your figure and scoot towards the opposite end of the sofa. Instead, he continued to hover above your form, like he was unable to properly distance himself, no matter how hard he tried.
Fred gazed down towards you whilst supporting an expression of complete terror, as if you had somehow transformed into some sort of vicious creature from below him, morphing into a demon whilst he was his most distracted. He peered towards you like his life was currently flashing before his own eyes, and you were unable to dismiss the subtle sensation of insecurity that suddenly infiltrated your system. Was the countenance of fear currently plastered across his features one of regret? Had he immediately become overwhelmed by repulsion upon the connection of your lips? Were you really that terrible? Disgusting enough to sicken him?
You were rather confused for a moment, your brows furrowing as your vision became both awkward and timid, nervously avoiding the expression of doubt actively displayed across his features. His thick brows were knit together, a defined crease was etched within the flesh of his forehead, and his lips were pointing downwards, depicting a frown across his mouth.
You worried you might have made some sort of mistake, accidentally managing to upset Fred. Had you been a lousy kisser? Were you much too demanding and forceful with your previous gestures? You had obviously reciprocated his efforts, failing to push him away or voice any sort of rejection. In fact, you had matched his desperation with your own version of both passion and intense desire. So then, why had he hesitated? His own visible fear had caused your heart to thrum rapidly against your rib cage, as a result of your intensifying stress.
"I-Im sorry." Fred eventually mumbled, his voice both trembling and cracking as he spoke, his words instantly destroying the thick silence that had previously shrouded the atmosphere.
Yet, you were ignorant to the manner in which his apprehensive vision would occasionally glance towards your swollen lips, as if he was unable to properly detach his vision from what he truly desired. Like your enticing mouth was comparable to that of a delicious and tempting holiday meal. Additionally, his tongue had subtly darted from the confines of his mouth, in order to lick at the slight sheen of saliva that had formed around his lips following the rather intense embrace the two of you had just shared.
And within that exact moment, you had immediately understood. Fred had not distanced himself as a result of some form of disgust or repulsion. He had not pulled away because he had changed his mind. Instead, the detachment of your lips had been due to his own concerns. Just as you worried you might have upset him, Fred was concerned that he had accidentally offended you as well. He wasn't disturbed: He was nervous. And such a discovery was rather endearing.
Fred's face was flushed beneath a slightly rosy hue, the mixture of both arousal and anxiety actively infiltrating his system had caused a visible blush to explode across his flesh. His vision was soft, eyes drowsy with both affection and concern, as if he was unsure if he should feel excited or scared within that exact moment. Additionally, his hands were trembling from beside your head, causing the couch cushion to slightly quiver from below you. He looked absolutely adorable when he was nervous.
"Why?" You whispered in response, like if you spoke too loudly, the moment might slip away, similar to the manner in which a dream may begin to fade during the initial phases of consciousness "You didn't do anything wrong."
You had been attempting to comfort him, to reassure Fred that you were not offended by such a gesture. In fact, it had been the exact opposite: You were rather flattered. Yet, your response hadn't appeared to successfully assuage him. Fred failed to respond with a shy smirk or some sign of solace. Instead, he just continued to stare down towards you, his own fear extremely evident as he chewed absently upon the inside of his cheek. Like at any moment, he was prepared for you to begin to scold him or express some sort of disappointment.
"I shouldn't have done that, Im sorry. I should have asked first, made sure you wanted it too. I was too forceful, I didn't even give you the opportunity to-" he had started to ramble.
You quickly interrupted his verbose with a soft smile displayed within his direction, swiftly speaking over him, attempting to bring about a conclusion to his nervous rambling and properly reassure him. To successfully express that you had wanted it, just as much (if not more) than he did.
"Fred." You interjected mid way through his anxiety produced tangent "Really, its okay. I liked it."
For a moment, it appeared as if he didn't honestly believe you; Fred hesitated from above you, his lips slamming shut like some sort of iron lock as he silently scanned your features for any sign of discomfort or uncertainty. Fred expected to discover some sort of crack within your facade, to perceive a slight hint of fear within your vision, or to detect some sort of an accidentally disclosed a lie. However, when he was simply met by the expression of affection currently plastered across your face, your features seemingly both genuine and sincere, a soft smile of glee instantly quivered upon his lips.
"Ya sure?" He further attempted to confirm.
His extreme amount of precaution was rather cute, causing you to giggle as you nodded your head, attempting to physically display your true approval within that moment.
"Yes, Fred, Im sure." You declared, failing to support even the slightest hint of hesitancy or doubt within your voice.
Such a claim, the manner in which you had thoroughly expressed your agreement, in order to simply both reassure and comfort him, had caused the small smirk etched across Fred's lips to quickly evolve into a wide grin of delight. His smile was so large, it had practically split his face in half.
And with that, the proper explanation of your approval, the previous ministrations had continued.
Once again, Fred leaned down, bending at the hips, until his features had successfully collided with your own and your lips had connected once more. However, rather than both desperate and depraved, as your previous embrace had been, such a connection was much more gentle. Fred was no longer basically attacking your lips with such extreme fervor, his tongue had failed to instantly dive into the depths of your mouth, and his movements were much less frantic compared to before. Instead, the initial kiss was both slow and tender, relying entirely upon leisurely movements and careful actions. Fred gently pressed his lips to your own, the collision similar to the caress of a soft feather, whilst his right palm slowly traveled towards the side of your head. He started to stroke your cheek, thumb gently smoothing your heated skin, as if to physically comfort you.
Yet, as much as such sweet and considerate actions were perceived as rather adorable within your mind, you were unable to deny the reality that you had yearned for something more. This kiss was both tender and gentle, similar to the manner in which two individuals within an established relationship would interact. The kiss lacked the same amount of passion and desperation that the previous one had. There was no sign of hunger or starvation present within the current embrace. Instead, it was much more soft and slow, similar to a display of appreciation, rather than an act of desperation. And in all honestly, you had yearned for the same form of pleasure and excitement that the previous kiss had provided you with. Within that moment, you desired desperation and frenzy.
It was obvious that Fred was attempting to take things slow, to be careful in case you had ultimately decided to alter your previous claim. He was both nervous and concerned, emotions of apprehension that had greatly altered his behavior. Additionally, it became increasingly clear that if you desired to further escalate the current situation, it would be your responsibility to commence such progress.
Therefore, you had allowed the leisurely and tender smooching to continue, in order for Fred to properly both adjust and compose himself. Even though you were both desperate and frantic for any form of relief, to tear his clothes off before consuming him completely, you had ultimately wanted Fred to be just as comfortable as yourself. Within the same manner that he had been attentive to your own emotions during such a previously unexpected situation, you desired to be considerate as well.
After a few minutes of gentle caresses and soft gestures, each kiss both tender and light, and once you were confident that Fred was somewhat relaxed (due to the reality that his rapid breathing had finally calmed and his limbs were no longer trembling), you had slowly guided your leg upwards. You bent your knee between his legs, allowing your thigh to gently collide with his clothed crotch. And upon impact, you had immediately discovered he was already hard. His cock was consistently radiating heat from between his legs, his extreme arousal causing his blood to practically boil from beneath the sensitive flesh of his shaft. His dick was both firm and stiff as it hung heavily between his legs, erection immediately twitching due to such positive attention.
All of the progress the two of you had previous made, properly managing to both reassure and comfort Fred, was suddenly destroyed when you had pressed your thigh against his aching erection.
Fred had swiftly detached his lips from your own once more, shooting upwards all over again, returning to his previous position of crouching upon his knees. Additionally, his hips recoiled away from your thigh, positioning his crotch a few inches above your leg. Yet, his hesitancy was extremely obvious, due to the fact that his movements had physically stumbled and stuttered for a moment, as if he desired nothing more than to happily permit such contact, but was much too concerned regarding the possibility of accidentally upsetting you. Even though you had been the one to execute such a gesture.
"Shit, Im sorry." Now it was your turn to apologize, assuming that his obvious rejection had been due to the reality that Fred did not desire such intimacy just yet. Maybe he wanted to take things slow, to properly build some sort of official relationship between the two of you before allowing things to escalate. "W-We don't have to do anything more if you don't want to."
As if your previous roles had suddenly been reversed, you were now the one stuttering. You were extremely nervous, completely overwhelmed by the intense sensation of anxiety. You assumed that you had accidentally upset Fred, somehow managing to both offend and frighten him. Were you too forceful? Had you been rather harsh?
Yet, Fred was quick to respond, now responsible for reassuring you, just as you had previously comforted him.
"No! No. Its okay. Fuck, it's more than okay." He chuckled awkwardly "I-I just don't want you to feel pressured into anything you don't wanna do."
You were much less skeptical than Fred had been. Instead of further resisting or doubting his advances, just as he had regarded your prior reactions, you had quickly surrendered. In response to yet another display of his concern regarding your possible discomfort, a wide immediately grin exploded across your lips.
Fred's sudden display of what had been perceived as rejection (the fact that he had physically distanced himself), hadn't been the result of his possible discomfort or disagreement regarding such a gesture. Instead, he had detached himself simply because he worried you had possibly felt forced. Even though Fred was more than prepared for such escalation (proven by the evidence of his own arousal currently hanging between his legs), he had been mature enough to contemplate the entire situation for your perspective. Which was more than you could say for most of the other guys you had previously become intimate with.
"Trust me, I want this. Fuck, I want this so bad." You responded with a breathy laugh, extremely embarrassed by the specific information you had just revealed.
Once again, Fred chewed nervously upon the inside of his cheek, mentally contemplating such a claim. However, you weren't ignorant to the sly and rather adorable smirk that was currently plastered across his crimson colored features. And just like the considerate individual he certainly was, Fred had went on to further confirm such a statement, just as he had done previously.
"Ya sure?" He repeated once more, as if the simple, two word sentence had somehow become his catch phrase.
In response, you attempted to visibly display your approval through a vicious nod, accompanied by rather amused laughter. His extremely cute and timid demeanor within that moment was rather entertaining.
"Yes." You giggled, the sound of your own laughter causing Fred to softly smirk towards you, silently adoring your amusement "Just relax, Fred. Stop worrying so damn much."
You continued to chuckle from beneath him, utterly infatuated by his genuine concern and rather adorable display of consideration within that moment. He was just so sweet, cute within the same manner a little puppy might behave when confused: Glossy vision wide, fuzzy head tilted, and completely entranced by whatever had managed to successfully intrigue them.
"I can try." He declared nervously, his words separated by his own version of awkward laughter.
Following the proper communication, you gently lured Fred towards you once more, within the same manner a sailor might become utterly captivated by the addicting melody produced by a devious siren. Utilizing your fingers currently wrapped around the hem of his shirt, you pulled Fred towards you, immediately connecting your lips once more.
This time, you failed to waste even a singular second before pressing your thigh against his aching erection, much too afraid that even the slightest form of hesitation might cause Fred to become both apprehensive and concerned all over again. Therefore, as soon as his mouth had collided against your own, you swiftly pressed your knee to his crotch. As much as his repeated consideration was absolutely adorable and rather admirable, you were becoming increasingly impatient.
As soon as your thigh had properly connected with his cock, Fred released a muffled groan into the confines of your mouth. The moan was laced with a subtle hint of surprise, as if he hadn't expected you to be so direct. His vocalization had become caught within the depths of his throat, as if he was attempting to forcefully stifle such a beautiful noise. Fred was obviously embarrassed by such an enthusiastic reaction, regarding instinctual blatant display of his sensitivity (the slightest caress to his aching erection causing him to release a gargled groan of pleasure) as both shameful and humiliating.
Yet, in all honesty, the fact that he was so receptive to such affection, moaning in response to even the slightest contact, was possibly the farthest thing from embarrassing. In fact, you were almost positive that the sound of his choked whimper had threatened to make you cum within your pants, without any form of physical stimulation.
What had originated as both soft and tender kissing had soon evolved into something much more desperate and passionate; as you began to repeatedly grind your thigh against Fred's clothed erection, he become increasingly responsive. With each stroke to his confined cock, Fred would moan into the confines of your mouth, becoming extremely bold and much less nervous as he started to instinctually groan without any sign of even slight apprehension.
His tongue had ventured past the breach of your lips once more, exploring the depths of your mouth as he induced a rather heated make out session. Each kiss was firm, deep, and passionate, as if Fred was attempting to some how meld your faces together. His right palm had ventured towards the side of your face once more, his thumb gently caressing the flesh of your cheek as his lips delved into your own.
In return, you had detached your fingers from the collar of his shirt before slowly managing to wrap your arms around the column of his neck. Additionally, you continued to gently grind your thigh against his hard cock, each stroke of your leg being rewarded by a soft thrust of Fred's hips. Fred had started to subtly grind against the barrier of your leg, completely shameless as he repeatedly humped your thigh like a horny dog. It was as if he was unable to properly refrain from chasing the slight sensation of pleasure that your thigh pressed against his crotch had provided him with.
With the usage of your hands currently wrapped around his shoulders, you gently guided Fred onto the couch beside you. You softly pushed at his figure, silently instructing him to roll onto his back. And, as if he was completely hypnotized by the current situation, Fred had immediately obeyed, like he was acting entirely off of his own desires.
You had utilized such a position to your own benefit, crawling on top of his form and straddling his lap whilst he laid beneath you, completely reversing your previous placement. Rather than Fred hovering above you as you remained compressed between his own weight and the barrier of the sofa, as the two of you had been positioned previously. Instead, he was now the one situated beneath your form as you positioned your legs upon either side of his hips.
Suddenly, it was as if Fred was completely unsure how to properly behave. The shift of your position had caused him to become physically hesitant. Now, his movements were apprehensive, obviously unsure where to place his palms and concerned that he might make some sort of mistake. Even though you were currently sitting upon his clothed cock like a hen brooding an egg, Fred was too nervous to properly clasp his fingers around your waist. Therefore, he had ultimately decided that simply hovering his palms a few inches above your hips, so close that his fingers would occasionally brush against your waist with each grind you executed, was the most appropriate choice. Like he was scared to actually touch you. As if you might turn to dust and completely evaporate the moment his hands had successfully connected with your body.
Eventually, you had detached your mouth from his, his lips momentarily chasing your own as you physically recoiled. You had expected Fred to express some sort of concern or anxiety regarding your sudden distance. However, you failed to provide him with enough time to properly inquire upon your movements before you started to venture down the expanse of his form. You pressed your lips against his cheeks, chin, and jaw before finally arrived upon the column of his neck. You littered soft kisses against the flesh of his throat, perceiving the manner in which his pulse had violently thrummed from beneath his skin, revealing his extreme heart rate within that exact moment. Whether his rapid pulse was the result of fear or excitement, you'll never be quite sure. You continued to descend down the length of his form, gently licking at his collar bones and littering smooches upon his clothed chest, before you had finally arrived in front of his concealed crotch.
Fred was panting as you situated yourself upon his legs, each inhale frantic and every exhale was extreme. You were located at direct eye length with his concealed cock as you positioned yourself upon his thighs, covertly gazing towards Fred through your thick lashes. You were searching for any sign of discomfort or objection laced within his features, such as a slight hint of fear or a glaze of concern. However, you were simply met by the sight of Fred peering towards you in return, his nostrils flaring with each inhale, features glazed beneath a bright crimson hue, and vision drowsy with both lust and anticipation. Your future actions were becoming increasingly obvious, and as Fred gazed towards you, his current expression of desire revealed the reality that he was well aware of your intent.
"You-You don't have to do this. We can do something else if you want." He had offered, just as considerate as always, despite the fact that his dick was certainly about to explode if it didn't receive some form of attention soon.
Just as you had responded to all of his previous concern, you shook your head once more, rather amused by his continuous hesitancy. Despite the fact that you had just willingly crawled down the length of his form, littered kisses across every inch of his body you could possibly manage, and were now positioned directly in front of his erection, Fred was still apprehensive. Wasn't it obvious that you wanted this just as bad as he did?
"I know." You had simply stated, your voice both composed and completely firm, lacking even the slightest hint of doubt "But I want to do this, okay?"
You hadn't simply agreed due to some sort of guilt or the sensation of expectation; you did not comply just to satisfy him. No. Instead, you had assented entirely upon your own accord. Obviously, the process of sucking Fred's dick would fail to provide you with any form of physical pleasure within return, you would not gain some sort of sexual stimulation from such an act. Yet, you had still agreed. In all honesty, you were simply just that attracted to Fred, aroused enough to consume his cock, due to the fact that you genuinely desired to.
You were practically salivating at the mere thought of his erect dick presented before you. You yearned to observe the physical evidence of his arousal, to be informed of just how captivated Fred truly was by you. Within your mind, properly perceiving the flushed skin of his cock, the manner in which his dick might twitch beneath your unfaltering scrutiny, and to discover the exact effect you had upon him, was comparable to that of a compliment.
In response to such a vulnerable, and somewhat depraved statement (confessing that you actually desired to blow him), Fred was forced to gnaw upon his lower lip. His mouth had suddenly slammed shut, in order to physically refrain from expressing the wave of arousal that had suddenly crashed down upon him. To successfully avoid articulating his emotions of arousal with the usage of a lewd vocalization, Fred had suddenly fallen silent. The second his lips had even dared to quivered open, Fred was almost certain that he would be unable to properly refrain from moaning, due to such a satisfying claim. Just as the evidence of his arousal had been perceived as a compliment, the fact that you were desperate enough to blow him (seemingly without anything within return), had been regarded as a from of praise by Fred.
"O-Okay." He had finally mumbled, as if properly speaking more than a stuttered word would cause his self control to instantly crumble. Fred worried that his body may betray him the second he had opened his mouth for longer than just a short moment.
Satisfied by such approval (his previous rampage of inquiries finally arriving at a proper conclusion), you had resumed your previous ministrations with a subtle nod of appreciation.
Your vision had remained glued upon his irises for a brief moment, surveying his face for any sign of anxiety or fear. However, when you had only managed to encounter the subtle presence of anticipation actively lacing his features, your attention detached from his own before slowly venturing towards his crotch.
Your palms immediately focused upon the buckle of his belt, pushing and pulling at the metal clasp until it had properly unlatched, accompanied by a metallic clank. You pressed your thumb against the button of his jeans in order to successfully loosen the stud. And you yanked at the zipper of his pants until his fly had come undone and his hard cock was released from such a restricting prison, now only concealed beneath the thin fabric of his boxers.
From beneath his navy and snow colored plaid underwear, you could perceive his bulge. Fred's erection was both firm and straining below the fabric, cock occasionally twitching and throbbing, causing the cotton of his boxers to repeatedly flutter. The imprint of his dick was extremely visible, each ridge and curve properly outlined, allowing you to discover the fact that he possessed a rather flawless dick.
Furthermore, the heat of his arousal radiating from between his legs was actively engulfing your features, similar to the manner in which a furnace may permit a rather cozy warmth during a cold winter evening. His erection was both hot and aching as it remained only mere inches before your vision, and you couldn't help but instinctually lick your lips as you prepared to unravel such a marvelous gift. You felt like a kid upon Christmas morning all over again, excited by the promise of some sort of present. Yet, instead of being a child, you were now a grown woman, and rather than expecting some sort of toy or game, you were currently prepared to successfully unwrap his dick.
"Is this okay?" You whispered, as if you were much too frightened by the notion of raising your voice louder than a dull murmur.
As you awaited Fred's approval, you had completely frozen. Your palms were no longer exploring the lower half of his form as you attempted to removing his clothing. Instead, your hands were now dormant, motionless above his waist, floating only mere inches in front of his desperate erection. You would fail to further touch Fred until he had provided you with the confirmation you had required. Although you were overwhelmed with both anticipation and desire (and due to his throbbing cock, you assumed Fred was as well), you were still respectful.
"Y-Yes." Fred stuttered, his voice both soft and airy, as if he was upon the verge of fainting.
His vision was timid and nervous as he gazed towards you, a visible flush currently glazing his flesh. Fred was seemingly unable to properly maintain any form of eye contact for longer than a few, fleeting moments, much too shy to successfully observe the manner in which you remained positioned between his legs. Fred was almost certain that he hadn't perceived an image so genuinely magnificent within a very long while, possibly ever.
However, to Fred's dismay, even after being provided with the proper approval, your hands had not managed to collide with his desperate cock just yet. You failed to tear at his boxers, successfully remove his pants, and consume his dick with fervor, as he had previously anticipated. Instead, you had remained idle.
"Ya sure?" You had remarked with a smirk, attempting to create your most believable impression of Fred. You had even added a slight twang to your words, as if to replicate his subtle Southern accent.
You were obviously mimicking his previous claims, playfully teasing Fred with the same, persistent precaution that he had previously executed. And such frisky torment had rewarded you with the audio of a breathy chuckle from his lips, accompanied by an enthusiastic roll of his eyes.
Lacking any form of further conversation, along with even a subtle sign of apprehension from Fred, you had finally continued.
As you shifted your vision towards his crotch, you were unable to dismiss the tense sensation of anxiety that suddenly infiltrated your system. You were now sweating, thoughts spiraling, and movements trembling. This was actually happening. In all honesty, you had never executed a proper blow job before. Sure, you had possessed a few boyfriends within the past, but never a relationship that had persisted to this point. In fact, all of your previous partners never appeared very interested within such foreplay, often favoring the simple act of sex. Obviously, you weren't a virgin. You had sex, executed your fair share of hand jobs, and been upon the receiving end of such physical attention as well. Yet, you weren't exactly experienced either, never gaining the opportunity to properly explore further than just the basics.
Therefore, a lump had suddenly formed within your throat as your breath hitched. You were nervous, that much was obvious; you were worried you might embarrass yourself, that you would somehow make a mistake. You feared you might accidentally hurt Fred, or possibly mess up. And as images of unintentionally grazing his erection with your teeth or somehow managing to gag around his length had appeared within your mind, your heart had immediately started to hammer violently against your rib cage.
Your palms soon collided with his concealed cock, perceiving the sensation of his stiff length confined beneath the soft fabric of his boxers. His erection was both firm and warm from below your palms, so hot in fact, you had worried his blood might have been boiling from below his flesh.
Simply following your instincts, you began to gently stroke his cock from beneath his underwear, allowing yourself to simply both explore and adventure. You palmed his length, caressed his concealed tip, and ghosted your fingers over his bulge, searching for even the slightest sign of pleasure, such as a faint gasp or a subtle shutter from the man before you.
As you executed such simple foreplay, providing both yourself and Fred with enough time to successfully prepare yourselves, you soon discovered that he was seemingly nervous as well. With each soft stroke or gentle caress, you could perceive a faint mewl escape from Fred's throat. Even the most tender of connections, such as your fingers tickling over his shaft, had managed to make Fred release a faint moan. You had quickly learned that he was a rather vocal lover.
After a few moments of gentle teasing (properly satisfied by each whimper from Fred's lips, noises that only further inflated your confidence), your palms had finally ventured towards the hem of his boxers. Once you had successfully wrapped your fingers around the waist band of his underwear, and when you slowly began to remove his boxers, dragging the fabric down the expanse of his thighs, it was as if you had suddenly forgotten how to breath. The air had hitched within your throat once his underwear was properly disregarded and his erection was finally revealed.
Similar to the manner in which a wild animal may skitter away once successfully released from a trap, Fred's dick had fluttered against his lower abdomen once his boxers had been properly removed.
Although he had failed to express such details, Fred was obviously becoming impatient. The skin of his cock was both flushed and aggravated, supporting a vibrant crimson hue, as a result of his quickly increasing desperation. His dick was silently demanding attention as it twitched and throbbed against his stomach, as if to silently persuade you. A patch of thick dark hair framed the base of his erection, not a proper bush, but obviously well maintained. Additionally, a variety of veins adorned his shaft, prominent arteries that consistently throbbed from beneath his flesh.
Fred possessed a rather agreeable dick, nothing too big, but certainly not small either. He wasn't a necessarily lengthy individual, someone that supported around seven or eight inches within length. However, he surely wasn't stout either. Instead, Fred possessed a cock that extended around five or six inches within length, the perfect amount of inches that would avoid any possible pain. And what he lacked within length, Fred certainly made up for within width. His dick was wide and swollen, the head blunt and tip sizable.
Upon such a satisfying discovery, his cock now displayed mere inches in front of your vision, you weren't ignorant to the manner in which you had released a faint gasp. From the looks of it, Fred would certainly provide you with a rather pleasurable stretch upon initial intrusion, if things had escalated to that severity of course.
As the late night air collided with his hot dick, the atmosphere within his apartment rather chilly, you perceived the audio of Fred's breath hitching within the depths of his throat. Even the simple process of his erection being properly revealed, despite the fact that your fingers had failed to commence proper contact, had still managed to make Fred preform a variation of vocalization. You wondered how he would react if you had simply breathed upon his cock. Would he reward such an action with a mewl of pleasure as well?
"W-Wait." Fred had suddenly interjected, causing your movements to pause immediately. You had expected him to express some sort of regret, to explain that he wanted to slow down, that he had ultimately altered his previous decision. However, as Fred continued, you soon discovered that was not the case. In fact, his following statement was much more satisfying than you had assumed "Ive gotta be honest with you, (Y/N). Ive-Ive never really, ya know, d-done this before."
You peered absently towards Fred, scrutinizing his features for some sort of detail you weren't quite aware of. Maybe he would simply chuckle before exclaiming something along the lines of "Im just kidding." Or "Got ya." However, instead, your vision simply encountered the sight of his flushed features, timid irises, and the manner in which he was awkwardly nibbling upon the interior of his cheek. He wasn't lying or joking. Rather, Fred was embarrassed.
In all honesty, you were rather surprised. Fred was a young individual, someone who was both handsome and attractive, not yet affected by the alterations provided by age (such as wrinkles, weight gain, or sagging skin). He wasn't fat, ugly, or unfavorable. In fact, he was quite the opposite. Fred possessed a rather lean build, with the perfect amount of body mass and muscles. His features were agreeable, supporting gentle irises the color of the ocean, along with a rather charming grin. And his personality was rather flawless as well; Fred was a silly and playful individual, someone you could both laugh and joke with. However, he was also capable of being both sincere and vulnerable during the correct occasion, often rather receptive whenever you complained about your personal life or expressed your emotions regarding a specific situation. You were aware of the reality that no matter if you simply desired someone to joke with, or some company during a rather upsetting period within your life, Fred would always be available.
Additionally, you were aware of the fact that Fred had possessed a variety of lovers within the past, a few different girlfriends over the years. He was known to be well liked by female pursuers, an individual who often received a lot of attention from the opposite sex. Upon multiple different occasions, you had perceived the manner in which random strangers would gaze upon Fred with an expression of appreciation, even going as far as to flirt with him. Therefore, you were rather shocked by the reality that he had never once received a blow job before. In fact, you had regarded such a detail as rather outrageous. Fred was handsome, attractive, and rather sexy. Woman were known to fawn over him. His previous girlfriends were probably crawled at his feet, right? Realistically, who wouldn't want to suck this beautiful man until there was absolutely nothing left of him?
Yet, you had accepted such a claim for exactly what it was: A confession. You did not tease or joke with Fred. You failed to further press or search for any sort of explanation. Instead, you simply rewarded him with a soft smile, attempting to successfully reassure Fred.
"If it makes you feel any better: Neither have I." You admitted with a sheepish grin, attempting to somehow comfort him, even though such a reality was rather embarrassing for you as well.
Reasonably, if Fred had confessed to such a reality, then why shouldn't you? In fact, such information would probably only further strengthen your bond. Additionally, maybe such details may benefit you as well. If he was properly informed, then Fred would surely be less surprised by any sort of mistake you might accidentally execute.
All of your previous shame and insecurities had immediately evaporated as soon as Fred had responded with his signature, lopsided grin. Maybe such a fact about yourself wasn't as embarrassing as you had previously assumed. In fact, within that exact moment, you had regarded such a detail as rather fortunate. At least now, you'd be able to provide your first ever blow job to an extremely deserving individual. And the reality that Fred was just as inexperienced as you had been was somewhat reassuring. You would certainly be much more intimidated if he had been even slightly skilled.
Now provided with such mental relief, you slowly guided your mouth towards his erection, mouth salivating in response to the mere sight of his dick, similar to the manner in which you might drool after perceiving the scent of a rather delicious meal.
Your initial movements were rather leisurely; instead of attempting to impress Fred by consuming as much of his length as soon as possible, you had gently sealed your lips around the head of his cock, allowing your mouth to slowly adjust to the protrusion inch my mere inch. And due to such an action, Fred had responded just as you had expected, with a rather gruff "Oh fuck." He was certainly both sensitive and vocal, two details you had quickly discovered as soon as such a situation had formed. You had to physically refrain from smiling around his length within that moment, rather amused by such an enthusiastic reaction.
Your original motions were both slow and tender, due to two main factors:
First: You certainly didn't desire to accidentally overwhelm Fred. Just as he had previously mentioned, this was his first ever blow job. He was both nervous and rather unprepared. Fred wasn't accustomed to such an experience, unaware of what to expect. So, each of your actions were both slow and calculated, remaining receptive to each and every subtle noise he executed, desperate to be informed of exactly what he had enjoyed, along with the motions he didn't exactly favor. This was a learning experience for both of you.
And second: You were absolutely unsure of the correct thing to do. As much as you were practically starving to shove the entirety of his dick into the depths of your throat, you were just a beginner after all. A part of you worried you might accidentally chock or gag around his length if you had acted much too haphazardly, which would certainly overwhelm you with shame.
So, you took your time with the task of sinking your mouth down onto his cock, swallowing him inch by agonizing inch, until your throat had properly adjusted and your nose encountered the barrier of his lower abdomen.
Once you had successfully situated the entirety of his length into the depths of your mouth, you had paused for a moment, allowing Fred to successfully compose himself. And due to the manner in which he was consistently panting and whimpering, he obviously required such preparation.
After a few seconds, despite the reality that Fred was still panting like an exhausted dog, figure occasionally trembling from beneath you, you had decided that he was somewhat prepared. At least, the most composed he could possible become considering the current situation.
You slowly dragged your mouth up the length of his shaft, the initial stroke rather gentle and leisurely. As your lips arrived around his blunt head, you gracefully swirled your tongue around his tip, an action in which had rewarded you with a faint "Oh-oh fuck. J-Just like that, (Y/N). Fuck. Please." A positive claim that had caused your chest to swell with pride. Such praise had only further inflated your confidence. In all honesty, Fred had just properly confirmed that he was satisfied by such ministrations, that you had certainly not made an accidental error. And such a reality only further spurred your determination.
After a few brief moments of your tongue repeatedly swirling around his sensitive head, accompanied by Fred's overwhelmed panting, you had eventually guided your mouth back down the expanse of his cock once more. You repeated such a motion a few more times, your movements both slow and precise as you attempted to support a rather reasonable pace, permitting your throat to properly prepare for such an adjustment. With every collision of your nose encountering the barrier of his lower stomach, revealing the fact that you had executed a proper stroke, Fred never failed to reward you with a deep groan of pleasure.
Yet, despite the reality that each of your movements were both slow and rather soft, Fred didn't appear to mind. He was not becoming impatient from below you, thrusting his hips upwards in rhythm with each of your strokes. Instead, with each full consumption of his cock, his dick disappear into the confines of your mouth, Fred would release a gruff moan of pleasure, an extremely attractive sound that would vibrate throughout his chest.
You glazed his dick with your own saliva, similar to a cake covered with thick frosting. You were profusely drooling around his length with each proper stroke you executed, in order to ensure that he was successfully lubricated. And with the more wetness you provided, Fred became increasingly responsive, his hips subtly trembling from beneath you.
Furthermore, your palm had ventured towards the base of his cock, fingers wrapping around the root of his shaft in order to properly steady his dick. A guiding action in which had rewarded you with a rather choked moan from Fred's lips. He was forced to physically refrain from bucking into your grasp as soon as your hand had engulfed the base of his cock, your grip rather tight and firm, a detail in which had further enticed him.
As you became more comfortable, your pace slowly began to increase. And as your motions morphed into rather swift and fast, Fred's reactions had transformed into much more prominent and consistent as well. Whilst each stroke became smoother, Fred's moans had only intensified. As the tip of his dick repeatedly slammed against the back of your throat, his cock had begun to continuously twitch within the confines of your throat. And once you had gained a rather appropriate speed, your lips sealed tight around his dick, Fred was seemingly unable to refrain from responding to each stroke with a soft whimper and a slight thrust of his hips. His grinding wasn't demanding or pressuring. Instead, each buck was rather soft and gentle, as if he was desperately chasing his own pleasure, whilst also considering your own comfort.
And as your confidence further improved, Fred's appeared to as well. Slowly, he had become a lot less timid and nervous, and much more assured and comfortable. No longer attempting to remain silent (as if being quiet would some how preserve his masculinity, as society had forced him to believe), Fred had started to blatantly express his thoughts and desires. "Yes, just like that, p-please." He would whimper whenever your palm joined in tandem with each stroke. "G-God, that feels so fucking good, (Y/N)." He might pant as you suckled upon his blunt tip. "Please, d-do that again." He would mutter if you successfully managed to gently fondle his balls whilst you blew him. Somehow, Fred made praise seem so polite and respectful, yet also extremely depraved and lewd as well. He was the master at revealing what he truly desired, whilst also supporting the most comforting tone.
After only a few minutes of consistent affection, Fred had transformed into a moaning mess of himself, repeatedly groaning and whimpering with each slight movement. Occasionally, he would mumble something beneath his breath, typically some sort of swear or curse, completely overwhelmed by the unfamilar and rather satisfying sensation.
At some point, you had glanced towards Fred through your thick lashes, expecting to encounter his vision peering right back towards you. You had assumed he would be surveying each and every one of your motions, like he was absolutely hypnotized. However, instead, you were simply met by the sight of his palms plastered across his face. Whilst you were focused upon the task of successfully pleasuring him, Fred obviously must have draped his hands over his features, as if the act of properly viewing the scene displayed before him would somehow overwhelm him. He had honestly believed that even the slightest glimpse of his dick repeatedly disappearing into the depths of your mouth would certainly make him finish, and he was determined to drag out the entire, magnificent experience for as long as he could possibly manage.
"(Y/N)." Fred had suddenly exclaimed, his voice breathy and tone trembling, as if he was currently struggling with the simple task of properly speaking "I d-don't think Im gonna last very long."
He was obviously embarrassed, continuing to conceal his vision from your scrutiny with the usage of his palms plastered across his face. As if such a confession was the most shameful thing he had ever once revealed.
However, within all reality, you had to physically refrain from grinding your own crotch against his leg currently situated below you, simply as a result of such information. The fact that he was so sensitive, failing to act all big and tough like most other guys would during such an occasion, was absolutely enthralling. The reality that the simple sensation of your wet mouth actively wrapped around his length had reduced him into a stammering mess, completely unable to control himself as his orgasm approached much quicker than he had previously expected, was somewhat of a compliment.
In response, you had hummed your silent approval around his length, attempting to reveal the fact that you had appreciated such a confession. And as a result, Fred had violently flinched from beneath you, an aggressive moan tearing free from the seal of his lips, due to the vibration in which your previous vocalization had caused to spiral through his length. Provided with such new found information, a devious little smirk had inched across your features, a rather exciting idea appearing within your mind.
Your torment had failed to conclude. You did not simply continue to suck his dick as you had been previously, repeatedly guiding your mouth across the expanse of his length until he finally neared his conclusion. Instead, you became rather motivated, determined to make him cum, like if he failed to finish within the next few moments, you might just die.
So, you had pulled your mouth upwards, successfully situating your lips around his blunt tip, before you continued to hum and occasionally moan around his head. You repeatedly swirled your tongue around his sensitive tip, as if you were physically attempting to drag the orgasm out of him.
Although Fred had attempted to remain as composed as he could physically manage, fighting off his swiftly advancing orgasm ever since your mouth had initially collided with his aching erection (in order to maintain some sort of dignity). As soon as you had shifted your focus upon his sensitive tip, sending vibrations throughout the expanse of his shaft with every sultry moan you had executed, Fred was already too far gone.
Your motions had failed to continue for very long before Fred had started to release a title wave of various moans and intense groans whilst his form repeatedly trembled from below you. You continuously swirled your tongue around the width of his blunt tip, moaning against his length, and gently pumping the base of his shaft with the usage of your palm, until such determination had finally rewarded you with exactly what you had desired: His orgasm.
"O-Oh fuck. Oh shit, (Y/N). Im-Im gonna- You're gonna make me fuckin' cum." He exclaimed, his voice trembling as his dick repeatedly twitched within the confines of your mouth.
Although such a statement had been intended as some sort of warning, it had certainly not been received within such a manner. Fred had been attempting to alert you, to advise that you successfully detach yourself from his length before you were ultimately granted with a mouth full of his own semen. Yet, instead, it appeared as if you had regarded such a declaration as some form of encouragement, your motions unfaltering as you continued to execute your relentless attack upon his extremely sensitive dick.
Following his previous statement, you had instantly forced your mouth down the length of his cock, dismissing the manner in which you threatened to gag around his length as you rewarded him with one final stroke. And as your nose encountered the barrier of his lower abdomen once more, your mouth constricting and tightening around his cock, Fred had seemingly lost all control of himself. The sensation of your mouth, warm, wet, and extremely satisfying, consistently convulsing around his dick, had caused Fred's stomach to clench and his hips to instinctually thrust upwards, forcing his cock even further into the confines of your throat.
"Oh fuuuuuck." Fred had exclaimed, his tone trembling as his waist hovered a few inches above the couch, chasing the pleasure provided by your mouth "Shit, (Y/N), shit, Im cumming."
As his orgasm suddenly washed over him like a tsunami that had been accumulating for months, Fred's dick repeatedly throbbed as he spilled into the confines of your mouth. His semen squirted against your tongue, conclusion both hot and wet. The taste was sweet, laced with a hint of slight salt that you had rather savored. You were desperate to engrave each and every slight detail of the entire occasion into your memory like words being burned into a placard, an image you could utilize during the nights you would spend both alone and desperate within the confines of your own bed.
Once Fred had successfully finished, his orgasm spilling from his cock like a relentless waterfall, you had failed to properly release his dick from the confines of your mouth. Rather than simply detaching your lips from his erection, desperate to conclude the entire situation. Instead, your mouth had remained firmly situated around his length, continuing to swirl your tongue around his shaft throughout the entire extent of his conclusion. With every soft stroke and gentle caress, you continued to guide Fred through each wave and pleasurable pulse of his finish. All whilst you consumed each drop of his orgasm like you were dying of dehydration.
Once his moans had slowly dissolved into soft whimpers and when Fred had been reduced into nothing but a panting mess from below you, repeatedly gasping for air, you finally released his cock from the confines of your lips. You slowly guided your mouth up the length of his dick until you had properly detach yourself, an action in which he had responded to with a rather gargled groan, obviously extremely sensitive following such an intense orgasm.
As Fred continuously trembled and twitched upon the sofa, his flesh supporting a vibrant crimson hue whilst he repeatedly gasped for air, you wiped your lips of the accumulated mixture of both saliva and semen. A rather lewd concoction that had successfully managed to glaze your features following your participation within the previous activity.
After a few silent moments, allowing Fred to properly compose himself, once his rapid breathing had slowly decreased, his spent cock had successfully deflated against his lower abdomen, and he had started to physically relax (his exhausted form practically melting into the couch cushions), you couldn't seem to refrain from the opportunity to successfully tease him just once more.
"Ya sure that was okay?" You inquired with a sly smirk.
I know you don't usually do stuff like this, but I was just wondering if I could get a little sneak peek of your drafts? I love your stuff btw
OMG YESSS! I luv asks like this, and I would be happy to :) Some of this shit has been sitting in my drafts for like months at this point (maybe even over a year??). Id love to finish/post them all one day but no promises.
ALSO if you don't see your request in here, it doesn't mean I haven't received it, it just means I haven't quite started it yet. Thank you for your patience <33
Untitled, Leland Coyle x Female Reader Smut And Fluff (Unfinished)
(Summary: More Leland Coyle headcanons cause I’m lowkey obsessed.)
• This mans chest is something else entirely, a form you were certain must have been crafted by the hands of God himself. Prior to his time spent within Murkoff (where he endured a rather strict diet and a large amount of physical labor, causing him to become both lean and rather muscular) Leland could be described as somewhat chubby. He wasn't necessarily fat or overweight, but he did possess a bit of a heavy build. His stomach would subtly slightly spill over the waste band of his pants, supporting a chest that provided you with a rather comfortable location to rest your head. After all of the donuts he had consumed and the large amount of time he had spent simply lounging within his cruiser, Leland had gained somewhat of a fuller form. However, this man was graced with hair, fur that made him appear extremely masculine. The perfect amount of hair glazed his chest, wiry locks adorning the expanse of his chest, before accumulating into a rather enticing happy trail that disappeared into the depths of his boxers. You could spend hours simply rubbing your features against his soft chest. That is, if he failed to stop you, often mumbling a rather aggravated "What the Hell do ya think yer doin', girl?" Whilst you brushed your nose against his chest.
~~~~~~
Distant Thunder, Leland Coyle x Female Reader (Finished)
(Summary: Coyle becomes obsessed with an innocent civilian and he uses his career benefits to get what he wants: You.)
"Ya wanna know the truth, sweetheart?" You couldn't help but instinctually execute a soft nod, expressing your agreement. Unlike before, you completely dismissed the unprofessional pet name, as if you had somehow become completely desensitized to such misogyny at the hands of Officer Coyle "I like ya. And if puttin' ya into debt allows me to see that pretty face of yers, then so be it. Hundreds of dollars in the hole means you'll never forget me."
Just like the first occasion in which the two of you had ever met, a shiver of unease spiraled down your spine once more. And as soft rain began to patter against the glass of your windshield, it was as if you could perceive the audio of distant thunder cracking within the back of your mind, causing a jolt of trembling fear to infiltrate your system. Once again, that muffled voice within your head was screaming at you to run, the hairs upon the back of your neck raising to attention.
~~~~~~
Untitled, Leland Coyle x Female Reader Fluff (Unfinished)
(Summary: You tease Coyle about being short (lowkey forgot he's only 5'9").)
As if responding to his natural instincts, he allowed himself to melt into your grasp, remaining silent as you began to press soft kisses against his jaw, and he hadn't even slightly objected. In fact, he had even released a subtle grunt when you grabbed him by his tie, forcing him to look up towards you. By now, his face was as red as a cherry tomato, and you weren't quite sure if such a reaction was due to embarrassment, lust, or a mixture of both. Something about a confident woman had always done something to him, as much as he hates to admit it.
"W-What the Hell do ya think yer doin', girl?" He had whispered, his vision becoming timid as he broke the unfaltering eye contact and glanced absently towards the floor.
He was obviously ashamed in regards to his rather unexpected reaction, somewhat enjoying the manner in which you had guided him, the fact that you had been the one in control. The sudden reverse of roles was so shameful, but so addicting at the same exact time.
"You're just so cute and small, Leland, I cant help it." You whispered in return, pressing his features into your cleavage as you planted a firm kiss upon the crown of his skull. Yet, the teasing hadn't ended there, as much as Leland would have preferred "Awww, look at that, I can see the top of your head."
Not Just Any Girl, Trevor Philips x Female Reader Smut (Finished)
(Summary: After you and Trevor hook up, you ghost him. However, the two of you are reunited when you run into him at a club whilst on a date with another man.)
"Yeah, yeah y-you like that?" Trevor suddenly blurted out, his tone filled with slight jealousy and irritation as he continued "You like suckin my dick, sugar? Is this fuckin enjoyable for you? Yeah, you like it soooo much better than you would have with that loser in there?"
You nodded and responded with a rather whimpering whine of your own against Trevors cock, continuing to bob your head up and down the length of his member as each of his rather arousing and pleasurable statements traveled right to your pulsating entrance.
Suddenly, Trevors grip upon your hair became much more firm and tighter as he utilized the position of his heels against the floor of the truck in order to subtly grind up into your mouth. With one hand laced within your locks and his other palm pressed firmly against the soft fabric of the seat below him, the older male had successfully gained the ability to practically fuck into your throat.
Each one of his violent and relentless thrusts had you fighting against the urge to gag and choke around his length whilst tears began to blur your vision. His rather desperate and assertive actions very obviously signified the reality that Trevor was coming extremely close to his finish.
"A-Ain't I enough for you, sweetheart?" The older male spat rather viciously, as if he was becoming overwhelmed by his extreme anger and jealousy, and you pathetically nodded and whimpered in response once more "Ain't I enough for y-you, huh? You deserve an experienced man, not some stupid b-boy! I know how to treat you right. Ain't that fuckin right, baby?"
~~~~~~
Untitled, Trevor Philips x Female Reader Smut (Unfinished)
(Summary: None yet.)
Your vision slowly began to come back to you, your eyes felt heavy whilst your lashes fluttered, everything within your surroundings appeared extremely bright and blurry. With a hum of confusion, you attempted to blink the disorientation from your vision, and as your body swayed and your mind slowly came back to you, you noticed a rather familiar sight.
Positioned to your right was the small, circular dinning table you had just been spying on through the scope of your sniper. You were unsure how long you had been out for, and as your trembling irises began to scan the room, you attempted to bring your arms up to your face and rub your disoriented eyes. However, you encountered some sort of restraint as you began to tug and fight for the use of your limbs: You had been tied up.
As frantic and terrifying thoughts began to suddenly overflow your mind, you quickly began to scan the room. Each of your worries and beliefs had been confirmed when you quickly scrutinized your surroundings. The home was a mess, supporting a disheveled couch, an old fridge, and a variety of different posters of nude women. There was trash littered across the floor, disregarded bottles abandoned upon the kitchen counter, and a few broken pipes located around the room. Furthermore, you discovered Trevor.
Trevor Philips had been your target; he was an older individual, an aging man with thinning hair and increasing wrinkles. He was known for violent crimes and extreme thefts. You had never once encountered this specific individual until now.
"Hey, doll." Trevor grumbled, his voice raspy and his tone deep.
~~~~~~
Enemies. Friends. Lovers. Trevor Philips x Female Reader Smut, Fluff, and Angst, Multiple Parts (Unfinished)
(Summary: None Yet.)
(Brief pulled from Part Three: Lovers.)
During your final week within Sandy Shores, you attempted to remain professional and determined, straying far away from the rather affectionate and captivating grasp that belonged to Trevor Philips. You focused upon the task of your job, and you investigated around town in order to properly discover the location of the older males residence.
You honestly attempted to kill off your emotions and feelings towards the criminal, striving to remain focused on your rather important career and the money you would earn from it. You had attempted to ignore the older males messages, rejecting each of his invitations to yet another hang out, and steering clear from the bar the two of you had met. Yet, you couldn't help but succumb to your true feelings.
Even after keeping yourself busy with television, social media, and other stupid things to distract your mind, you swiftly discovered that everything reminded you of Trevor. The color red, any movie with a plane, even the sight of alcohol had you reminiscing upon the time you spent with the older male. And soon enough, you couldn't fight off your natural gravitation towards him once more.
It kept you wide awake one evening, staring at the wall as you finally gave into your true desires. You rolled onto your stomach and reached for your phone, the time reading 1:02 AM. You groaned, aware of just what was going to happen by six in the evening that day. Your fingers appeared to have a mind of their own as you swiped to Trevors contact and sent him a rather ominous messages. You just prayed he'd be awake.
1:02 AM
You: Trev, hey, you awake?
You: Can I come over?
Trevor: Like rn?
Trevor: Ofc, ur always welcome, Brandi bby
You: OK, be over in a sec
Trevor: See u then <3
~~~~~~
Prince, Trevor Philips x Female Reader (Finished)
(Summary: While gone on a mission, Trevor purchases a special gift just for you. However, he refuses to reveal exactly what it is until he returns home.)
"Jesus, Trev. Is sex the big surprise you've been keeping a secret? Because if so, Im gonna be so fucking pi-" you had begun to rant, crossing your arms with an irritated sigh as you executed a rather dramatic roll of your eyes.
Your boyfriend swiftly interrupted you.
"My God, no. If you'd just wait I could, ya know, actually give you your gift." He stated from above you, a hint of irritation audibly lacing his tone. Trevor was obviously becoming somewhat annoyed by your constant complaining.
Although the fact that he was currently erect was rather confusing, you had simply decided to ignore such a detail. After all, your boyfriend was a rather unique individual, and being hard during the most random occasion was somewhat a talent of his. In fact, you would have been more surprised if he wasn't erect at that moment.
Rather than providing you with some sort of gift bag or a wrapped box, as a present is typically prepared within. Instead, Trevor had suddenly reached for his pants. In response to such a foolish action (despite the reality that you had literally just asked if sex was the surprise) you had rolled your eyes once more, silently expressing your vexation without properly protesting. If becoming intimate had been the secret present all along, you would complain within the future, after you had been properly fucked of course.
Untitled, Fred Durst x Female Reader x Wes Borland Smut Request (Unfinished)
(Anon One Asked: I feel a little embarrassed requesting this one so don’t feel pressured at all to write this but I was thinking if you could write a fic where Fred and Wes are both clearly interested and fight over you and it eventually leads into a threesome and they kinda fight there too to see who can pleasure the reader more/better.)
(Anon Two Asked: Sorry if it sounds kinda cringey or lacks a lot but its something I cant get out of my head, fem reader being invited to have a threesome with Wes Borland and Fred Durst, probably kinda argue over her too.)
"Don't you fuckin' dare, dude. I saw her first." Wes had growled, lips snarling with every syllable.
However, Fred did not simply surrender. He failed to submit, as a result of Wes' obvious anger. He did not relinquish such determination, due to the fact that his friend had obviously placed his claim. Instead, Fred remained as nonchalant as ever, simply shrugging his shoulders and rewarding Wes' with an unwavering expression of serenity.
"So? All Im saying is she's beautiful." He had stated, a simple claim that had appeared to briefly reassure Wes. It was the same type of statement that someone may mention to their friend within high school, similar to: 'I don't want your boyfriend. All Im saying is he's cute. You two look so good together.' However, it was a trick, just another form of torment upon Fred's end. And luckily enough for him, his companion had been foolish enough to actually take the bate, allowing a soft wave of relief to momentarily wash over him. Yet, such relaxation had not remained for long once Fred had ultimately decided to continue "And Im sure she'll look even better when I get her naked."
His previous rage had instantly returned, the agitating claim causing Wes to suddenly push away from the wall and fully turn towards Fred. He was no longer just glaring towards his friend through the usage of his peripheral vision. Now, Wes' was properly facing him, practically looming over Fred with the assistance of their provided height difference. It was a rather amusing sight, with Wes' towering before Fred, vision dark and features stern. All whilst Fred had remained completely calm from in front of him, his face so relaxed, it was almost annoying.
"No. Im serious, man. I saw her first, and Im not fighting with you again. Just back off for once." Wes grumbled.
However, Fred remained completely unfazed. He did not cower before his companion, faltering in response to his visible rage. No. Instead, a devious little grin had suddenly quivered across his lips, depicting that of a deceitful little demon. The same exact smug countenance he supported whenever he was up to some sort of mischief.
"Yeah? We'll see about that." Fred responded with his standard form of defiance, a remark that had only further intensified Wes' irritation.
~~~~~~
Ya Sure? Fred Durst x Female Reader Smut Request (Finished)
(Anon Asked: hihi idk if you still do request or wtv but uhhh i feel fiddy askin this but could you do "first blow job" with fred durstx fem reader? :3)
"W-Wait." Fred had suddenly interjected, causing your movements to pause immediately. You had expected him to express some sort of regret, to explain that he wanted to slow down, that he had ultimately altered his previous decision. However, as Fred continued, you soon discovered that was not the case. In fact, his following statement was much more satisfying than you had assumed "Ive gotta be honest with you, (Y/N). Ive-Ive never really, ya know, d-done this before."
You peered absently towards Fred, scrutinizing his features for some sort of detail you weren't quite aware of. Maybe he would simply chuckle before exclaiming something along the lines of "Im just kidding." Or "Got ya." However, instead, your vision simply encountered the sight of his flushed features, timid irises, and the manner in which he was awkwardly nibbling upon the interior of his cheek. He wasn't lying or joking. Rather, Fred was embarrassed.
In all honesty, you were rather surprised. Fred was a young individual, someone who was both handsome and attractive, not yet affected by the alterations provided by age (such as wrinkles, weight gain, or sagging skin). He wasn't fat, ugly, or unfavorable. In fact, he was quite the opposite. Fred possessed a rather lean build, with the perfect amount of body mass and muscles. His features were agreeable, supporting gentle irises the color of the ocean, along with a rather charming grin. And his personality was rather flawless as well; Fred was a silly and playful individual, someone you could both laugh and joke with. However, he was also capable of being both sincere and vulnerable during the correct occasion, often rather receptive whenever you complained about your personal life or expressed your emotions regarding a specific situation. You were aware of the reality that no matter if you simply desired someone to joke with, or some company during a rather upsetting period within your life, Fred would always be available.
Additionally, you were aware of the fact that Fred had possessed a variety of lovers within the past, a few different girlfriends over the years. He was known to be well liked by female pursuers, an individual who often received a lot of attention from the opposite sex. Upon multiple different occasions, you had perceived the manner in which random strangers would gaze upon Fred with an expression of appreciation, even going as far as to flirt with him. Therefore, you were rather shocked by the reality that he had never once received a blow job before. In fact, you had regarded such a detail as rather outrageous. Fred was handsome, attractive, and rather sexy. Woman were known to fawn over him. His previous girlfriends were probably crawled at his feet, right? Realistically, who wouldn't want to suck this beautiful man until there was absolutely nothing left of him?
Yet, you had accepted such a claim for exactly what it was: A confession. You did not tease or joke with Fred. You failed to further press or search for any sort of explanation. Instead, you simply rewarded him with a soft smile, attempting to successfully reassure Fred.
"If it makes you feel any better: Neither have I." You admitted with a sheepish grin, attempting to somehow comfort him, even though such a reality was rather embarrassing for you as well.
Slow And Gentle, Serj Tankian x Female Reader Smut Request (Finished)
(Anon Asked: possibly serj taking your virginity?? 😳 it came to me in a dream.)
"Serj... Im nervous." You whispered as he finally crawled on top of you.
Now situated directly above you, face only mere inches away from your own, your boyfriend hesitated for a moment. He stared towards you within silence, an intense expression of concern actively plastered across his features, brows slightly furrowed and a hint of genuine consideration flickering within his dark irises.
"Do you want to stop?" He asked, voice both serious and honest.
After months of awaiting this exact moment, any other man would have become rather upset or determined, motivated to finally gain what they had truly desired all along. He could have easily penetrated you before you could possibly alter your previous decision, failing to provide you with the option to further consider.
But not Serj. No, of course not. He did not simply dismiss your anxiety, much too focused upon his own desires. Instead, your boyfriend had taken the time to successfully gain your confirmation. Even though his obviously aching length was situated only mere inches away from your entrance, he had offered to conclude the entire interaction right then and there, willing to forfeit such an opportunity, simply in order to maintain your own comfort.
Worried that he might regard your obvious anxiety as some sort of rejection, you swiftly reached towards his chest, pressing your palm against the barrier of his pecks, in an attempt to steady him. It was as if you were physically stopping your boyfriend, pressing a soft hand against his chest in order to display some form of reassurance.
"No." You responded quickly, almost frantically, desperately attempting to avoid possibly losing his physical proximity "Im just nervous is all. What if Im... Bad at it?"
The words caused your features to sting, a wave of embarrassment suddenly crashing down upon you, blush only further intensifying. Of course it was somewhat humiliating to admit you were the least bit experienced, worried that you may somehow managed to embarrass yourself. Surely, Serj had possessed many lovers within the past, and you were concerned you may fail to live up to his expectations, worried he might mentally compare you to his previous girlfriends.
However, all of your prior stress was soon dismissed as soon as he responded with a soft smile, a rather sweet and comforting grin. The same exact charming smirk that never failed to lighten all of your rather dreary days.
"You have nothing to be nervous about, baby. Just relax." He purred, his voice extremely soothing, similar to that of a hypnotizing lullaby "You will be great, I promise. Christ, Im just happy you feel comfortable enough to do this with me."
Untitled, Daryl Dixon x Female Reader Smut Request (Unfinished)
(Anon Asked: Hi! I just wanted to say that i love your writing, "we'll make it fit" it's so good!!! 🥺 Can i make a request about the trunk scene (the one where daryl and beth are hiding from walkers) but with daryl x reader smut with size kink pls? 🧎♀️ Thank u!!)
Furthermore, occupying a large amount of time along side one another had resulted in some rather tense emotions. As the two of you had been forced to cuddle during the cold nights, attempting to create even the slightest amount of heat, things had began to escalate. When the two of you would both argue or bicker, as you were so prone to doing, such disagreements were often terminated as soon as Daryl would collide his lips against your own, planting a firm kiss upon your mouth in order to successfully silence you. The two of you had discovered yourselves staring rather intensely into each others eyes during rather quiet evenings. Yet, things had never managed to advance past such a point. Instead, the two of you would eventually just awkwardly detach yourselves from one another before carrying on with your day, as if nothing had happened between the two of you.
Yet, as you connected your soft vision with his own, Daryl did not begin to halt his motions. Instead, he continued to place soft kisses against your temple.
"Daryl?" You inquired, your voice muffled against his firm chest "W-What are you doing?"
He failed to respond with a proper answer, he did not explain himself nor his actions. Instead, he simply grumbled from above you, wrapping both of his arms around your back in order to pull you even closer against his large form. And in all honesty, such a motion was an answer within itself: After so much intensity, Daryl had finally fallen victim to his relentless urges.
~~~~~~
The Thought Of Losing You, Daryl Dixon x Female Reader Smut (Unfinished)
(Summary: Daryl becomes jealous when he observes you obviously flirting with his older brother.)
"Is this wha ya wanted? Huh?" Daryl inquired, his voice both stern and loud as he huffed through each sentence "Ya wanted me to fuck ya into submission, to prove how much better I am than him? To make me jealous so Id take it out on ya?"
Too embarrassed to properly respond, to confession to your previous antics, you remained silent, muffling your gasps and groans against the mattress positioned below you. However, your mute actions only increased Daryls rage, and he would not accept your silent answer.
"Fuckin' answer me, girl! Were you trying to humiliate me?!" Daryl bellowed.
As if he was attempting to punctuate his previous statement, he further drilled his hips against your own, successfully forcing his dick even farther into you. As his cock bottomed out within you, the head of his member caressing the sensitive walls within the depth of your core, you expelled a yelped moan.
"Y-Yes! Well, no. I j-just wanted to make you jealous." You explained, stumbling and stuttering over each word as he relentlessly humped into you.
Daryl grumbled from behind you, further gripping the curve of your hips as he continued to fuck into you without any sign of mercy. His thick fingers pressed rather harshly against your skin was sure to leave a visible bruise within the morning.
"Well congratu-fuckin'-lations, Im fuckin' jealous!" Daryl exclaimed, punctuating each syllable with yet another rough thrust of his hips.
~~~~~~
Untitled, Daryl Dixon x Female Reader Smut Request (Unfinished)
(Anon Asked: Daryl x pregnant wife reader, backdoor sex so he doesn't feel like he's hurting the baby.)
You felt his cock harden within the confines of his jeans. It had been months sense the biker had last felt your warmth wrapped so tightly around him. The last time the two of you fucked had been the day before you discovered that you were pregnant, and ever sense then, the biker refused to burry his dick inside you.
"But I know you want to." You teased, allowing your palm to snake between your bodies and gently grasp at the firm length between his legs.
Daryl wasn't small, he was practically the farthest thing from it. And that only proved to further intensify his emotions of stress and anxiety when it regarded the thought of fucking you. He didn't want to risk possibly disrupting your child. But God, did his impressive length only further entice and taunt you.
"Hun." The biker growl, a rather deep and rough vocalization he had executed as some sort of warning. Yet, his strives only further intensified your lust "Y-You know I cant."
Following his previous statement, the mattress shifted beneath you whilst the biker repositioned himself in order to properly sit up and face you. During the process, his aching cock had been removed from your reach, earning a whine of displeasure from your lips.
"I just- I don't wanna hurt the baby." He muttered awkwardly.
Obviously, it almost physically tormented Daryl to reject your request. The biker basically lived to please you, and he thrived from making you happy. So each time he had to deny your desires, a hollow pit of regret formed within the depths of his abdomen.
Yet, his explanation didn't appear to falter your emotions of desire. Instead, a wide and devious grin of excitement plastered itself across your lips. You appeared as though you had a secret plan hidden up your sleeve, something you had been contemplating for a very long while.
"Well..." You paused for a moment, as if you were attempting to create some sort of dramatic effect "I do know another way."
Untitled, Merle Dixon x Female Reader Smut Request (Unfinished)
(This is an extremely unfinished draft, just a literal rough out line basically)
(Anon Asked: Hiii I’m so glad you write for Merle I’ve only seen maybe 4 people write stuff for him! Okay so my thought is Merle and a soft kinda coquette fem (basically total opposite of eachother) are in the same friend group but she and him never really speak. One day everyone decides to take a camping trip for hunting season and when they get there, they start setting up their stuff and she realizes she forgot her tent (don’t ask me why she would forget it since they’re literally going camping but it’s for the plot so LOL) and everyone says they don’t have enough space in theirs for her to be in so she’s forced to share Merle’s tent and she kinda falls in love with him throughout the rest of the day because he starts talking and paying more attention to her but later on she gets lost while tracking a deer at night (night hunting is a thing right? If it isn’t it is now hahah) so Merle has to go find her and when he does he scares the shit out of her on purpose so she flips out on him and later that night in their tent he makes up for it by eating her out and letting her ride him exactly how she wants :3)
"Ill fuck you." Merle suddenly declared, voice piercing through the silence like a knife cutting through soft cake.
It was as if a shot gun blast had just exploded within your ears, the world becoming both muffled and silent as your surroundings became distant and blurred.
"What?" You responded hesitantly, awkwardly turning to face him.
"I said: I'll fuck you. Anyway you want, sugar, and it's yours." He once again exclaimed, so matter of factly.
You froze.
"This isn't helping. Thats not fucking funny." You huffed, turning back to your task at hand.
You had assumed Merle was joking, attempting to further down play the situation with his own stupidity. But soon enough, he spoke once again.
"Im not joking, (Y/N)." He stated, his voice much softer.
You froze, but this time out of confusion. You slowly turned towards the male. He perceived your bewildered expression before continuing.
"I just wanna make it up to you. However you want it, it's yours." He stated.
And you considered for a moment.
"Really?"
"Really."
It was silent once more.
"I want you to eat me out." You stated, attempting to scare the male off.
But he didn't back down.
"Done." He claimed whilst crossing his arms.
You furrowed your brow, still attempting to discover if this was some sort of elaborate joke or not.
"And..." You stated, searching for any sign of defeat upon his face, but he just continued to stare at you "I wanna ride you."
"You say that like it's a bad thing, sweetheart." He drawled with a smirk.
And you soon discovered that it wasn't a joke. An intense sensation of doom instantly began to sink within your gut.
"Wait- you're serious?" You inquired with a tone of bewilderment.
Answers, Hosea Mathews x Female Reader Fluff (Finished)
(Summary: Hosea needs answers for your odd behaviors towards him.)
Maybe if he was twenty years younger, he would have gained some sort of interest within your tactics. Hosea would have played along, toying with your emotions just as you did with his own. If he was a young man once more, he would act completely unbothered. Hosea would attempt to make you jealous, flirting with other women and avoiding you as well. Yet, he wasn't twenty years younger. Instead, he was within his fifties, greatly dominating you within age. He just didn't possess the energy for such games anymore.
However, he was already too far gone, captivated by a young woman who was much more spry and nimble than himself, especially within his old age. You had your whole life ahead of you, all whilst his was coming to a daunting end. Hosea shouldn't have favored you, he was certainly aware of this fact, but he did, and he couldn't seem to help it. The older man should not have been captivated by your existence, but he was. And he certainly should not have regarded you within the same, fond manner he had considered Bessie. But he had. And there was absolutely no stopping it.
Trust me, he had tried, attempting to ignore your entire existence and dismiss the way he was basically magnetically attached to you. Hosea would ignore your greetings, reject your requests to spend time together, and attempt to constantly surround himself with the company of others. All in order to successfully distract himself. But, such efforts only made things harder. You only made things harder.
The second he wasn't wallowing at your feet and begging for your attention, all of a sudden, the roles had reversed. You'd instantly return to him like a brewing storm, your affection becoming much more intense and each touch was electrifying, as if you possessed the power of lightening within your finger tips. Your compliments became unavoidable, the manner in which you'd softly gaze towards him whilst exclaiming something along the lines of "I love your shirt, Hosea. May I try it on?" You'd steal his hat and make him battle you for it. You'd even appear within the entrance of his tent during the night, exclaiming something along the lines of "Im scared, Hosea. Can I sleep in here tonight?" All whilst supporting the most adorable expression of sorrow you could possibly manage. And how was he supposed to reject you?
He was too far gone, practically crazy, so why not go a little farther?
Trevor philips x baddie reader? Maybe tricey de santa bestie 😝😘
Window To The Past
Pairing: Trevor Philips x female reader
Era: Soon after the Fame or Shame mission.
Summary: After years of being Tracey's best friend, you've never even heard of Trevor Philips. However, you weren't exactly upset regarding his sudden presence. In fact, you just wished he had arrived sooner.
Warnings: Age gap, smut, swearing, creepy behavior, obsession, flirting, kissing, making out, grinding, fingering, dirty talk, exhibitionism (kind of??), and mentions of: Drugs, crime, family issues, references to past abuse, and alcohol.
Word Count: 13,680
Author's Note: (Although I am under the assumption that this is possibly the same person) I hope its okay that I put these two requests together, they are very similar so yeah. If you'd like to make any changes to your request or add further details, plz feel free to send in another request and Ill get to it as soon as possible <333 also, I wasn't really sure what type of baddie yall meant (like just a pretty girl or a like bad bitch), so I just did a mixture of both. I hope thats okay!
Amongst every group of girls, theres always that one with the rather unique taste in men. And that was you.
Of course, you were gorgeous, assured, and confident, everything a young woman your age should be. You were fierce, sassy, and witty, with all of the latest clothing trends, perfectly curated hair, and a rather bold personality. There were always young men lusting after you, attracted to both your assertive and poised demeanor. Yet, they had never exactly been your type.
Instead, whilst all of your companions were constantly obsessing over the cutest guys in school or every new, young, and hot celebrity, you had always been the one friend with the rather odd preferences. Ever since you were a young teen, whilst your pals were fawning over the star quarter back or infatuated by the most popular guy within your grade, you had been attracted to your math teacher. There was just something so alluring about his entire personality, from his sharp intelligence to the dark bags of exhaustion visibly situated beneath his eyes.
You often became obsessed with men who were much older than yourself, guys within their forties or fifties. Guys your age were much too cocky and arrogant, honestly believing that they were the God damn cat's meow. Whereas, men at least a decade or two older than yourself were both humble and modest, well aware of the reality that dating someone so young and beautiful, such as yourself, was a once in a life time experience. You wanted a partner who was capable of praising your entire existence.
In all honesty, you desired a man who was completely obsessed with you, well aware of just how lucky they truly were to have obtained you as their girlfriend. You wanted a man who was completely infatuated with you, maybe even to a deranged extent. Especially guys who weren't exactly good for you (men with obvious issues, truly believing that you could somehow change them. Reasonably, who wouldn't become completely obedient with a girlfriend such as yourself?).
And ever since the moment you had first been informed Trevor's existence, you had become completely fixated. He was dirty, depraved, and absolutely disgusting. He always appeared as if he hadn't slept within at least two days, often behaving rather erratic, energized, and almost insane. Exactly as you favored.
You were well aware of Trevor's obvious problems, from his involvement within crime, drug addiction, and mental issues, to his current living situation, manic personality, and general lack of cleanliness. To anyone else, such details would be regarded as rather revolting. Yet, within your mind, Trevor was comparable to that of a stray dog, a rather timid and savage creature you were determined to successfully train and condition, with the proper amount of both love and affection of course.
Yet, there was one major problem: He was your best friends uncle. Well, not exactly a blood relative, but certainly something adjacent.
You were around twelve years old when you first moved to Los Santos, once your parents had finally separated (at least, for the last time) and your mother had relocated you and your siblings from Sandy Shores to the big city. You were obviously nervous, moving to a brand new middle school, during the most formative years of your life. At the time, you were an extremely shy child, the kid with hand me down clothes and a visible lack of confidence. Yet, from the moment you met Tracey, it was as if your entire social life had suddenly been flipped upside down.
At the time, you and Tracey had been very different: She was confident, captivating, and genuinely outgoing. She was the exact type of person you would desire to be friends within during your school years. Whereas you had been quiet, nervous, and shy, the kid who sat alone during lunch and lacked even a singular friends. At the time, the two of you were polar opposites. However, there was one main thing that had drawn you together: The fact that you were both the new kids.
Upon your very first day of school, you had trudged into the main office, expecting to collect your schedule and be paired with a random kid, a child who had obviously been forced to show you around the building, entirely against their own will. Yet, as you entered the office, you were soon introduced to a young girl named Tracey De Santa, swiftly learning that she had just moved as well, and that this was her first day too. Ever since then, the two of you were practically sewn together by the hip.
The two of you shared every class, sat together at lunch, hung out after school, and even formed your own group of companions, whilst always remaining best friends of course. She was much better off than yourself, her family possessing a lot more money. Therefore, as a result, Tracey had introduced you to an entirely new world, an existence overwhelmed with brand new clothing, the most recent electronics, and popularity as well.
Even as the two of you grew older, graduating from high school and beginning your adult lives, you had continued to do everything together. The two of you were never apart, attending every party, all gatherings, and each junction together. You spent more time at her home compared to your own.
From the very first day in which Tracey had brought you to her house, the two of you both twelve and naive, her parents had welcomed you with open arms. Even though Tracey had appeared rather ignorant in regards to your home situation (seemingly unaware of your tattered clothing, every bruise, and your rather odd behaviors), both Michael and Amanda hadn't been as dismissive. "You can stay here as much and as long as you'd like, hun." Tracey's mother had informed you upon many different occasions. "Come on, kid. Let's go get you some new clothes. Think of it as an early birthday present." Her father had declared on a random day, when you had arrived within a pair of old pajama pants and a shirt that was much too small, despite the reality that your birthday was still months within the future. The De Santas had treated you like their second daughter from the moment you had first entered their home, and you would never been able to repay them for such an opportunity. Without their kindness, you certainly wouldn't be the woman you are today: Confident, assured, and properly taken care of.
After all of the years you had been best friends with Tracey, the various occasions in which you had spent almost months on end at their house, they had never once mentioned an Uncle T. Yet, you weren't exactly upset.
Trevor had appeared rather abruptly one evening, an unfamiliar man suddenly situated within their living room, a person no one else had appeared to even address, despite the fact that you had never once perceived his existence before. There was no introduction or explanation regarding his sudden arrival, as if he had been there all along. He was like some sort of random family pet, a dog that no one ever paid any attention to. You wondered if he actually had been there all along, looming just outside your peripheral vision, far enough to become successfully dismissed, and you were the one who had simply ignored his presence this entire time.
After a rather lengthy and intense yacht party, you and Tracey had returned to her home late within the evening. You were supporting nothing but the modesty provided by a rather skimpy bathing suit as you stumbled through the front door, visibly experiencing the physical effects of the large amount of alcohol you had previously consumed. The two of you were laughing and giggling like a pair of drunk baboons, cackling like witches as you trudged up the drive way. You were prepared to simply alter your outfit, reapply some make up, and properly adjust your appearance before venturing to yet another party.
However, upon entrance, you were instantly greeted by both Michael and Amanda, situated directly in front of the door, supporting a matching pair of disappointed expressions visibly plastered across their features.
Of course, the two had immediately started to both scold and reprimand you and Tracey in regards to your irresponsible decisions, exclaiming that they were extremely dissatisfied by your rather immature behaviors. Typically, most parents would fail to properly berate their child's best friend, due to the reality that the other kid hadn't belonged to them. However, after over a decade of you being apart of their lives (present during every vacation, featured in various family photos, and even possessing your own personal dresser within Tracey's bed room), you were no longer considered a simple friend of their daughter. Instead, now you were their daughter.
However, as Tracey began to argue and verbally disagree with her parents, you were much too focused upon the random stranger currently situated upon the couch. The man was silently observing you from across the room, arms folded upon his chest, peering towards you from over his shoulder, and a rather smug smirk stretched across his lips. He was currently surveying your general existence as if he was starving and you were his very next meal, a hint of primal hunger actively glazing his vision.
"Who was that? The dirty old man sitting on your couch?" You inquired, once the two of you had successfully ventured towards her bedroom.
Although both Michael and Amanda had been extremely adamant that the two of you were not to be traveling to another party and that you were to remain home for the rest of the evening. Instead, you and Tracey were now getting ready for the second party, prepared to simply escape through the usage of her bedroom window.
You were currently situated upon her bed, selected a new set of earrings and a proper outfit, whilst Tracey reapplied her make up within the mirror. She had responded to your prior question rather absently, as if it was just a simple inquiry, much too focused upon situating eye liner upon her water line to successfully pay attention. She should have known better than that.
"Thats my dad's best friend: Trevor." She had responded, lazily tossing the black pencil off to the side before obtaining a tube of mascara.
It was silent for a few moments, the sudden quietness causing Tracey to glance towards your reflection currently displayed within the vanity mirror. And as soon as your separate vision had connected, a rather devious smirk slowly quivered across your lips, a both smug and sly expression depicting that of a young child who had just got caught within the middle of a lie.
Tracey was your best friend, your other half since you had originally met within middle school. She was well aware of exactly who you were, from your favorite shoe brand, the type of music you listened to, even informed of all of your secrets, to your rather odd affinity towards men your father's age. Therefore, she was familiar with that stupid expression, the one of flustered affection and sly knowledge currently etched across your features.
Tracey suddenly disregarded the tube of mascara currently situated within her grasp, causing the small make up product to collide against the surface of the vanity before clattering onto the floor. She immediately spun within her seat, movements both swift and rapid, in order to properly face you. In fact, her motions had been so quick, if you had even blinked, you certainly would have missed it.
"No, no, no, no! Don't you dare, (Y/N)! Thats my uncle! You cant fuck him!" She had started to whine, depicting that of a young kid actively throwing a tantrum "He's so gross, thats so gross."
Tracey was now shaking her head within a rather childish display of disapproval, expression twisted into that of extreme disgust. A rather dramatic reaction that had only managed to even further amuse you, soft giggles now escaping your lips. Even though the two of you weren't technically siblings, you had always enjoyed teasing her as such.
"He's cute." You might say whilst visiting the mall, gesturing towards a random employee working within the food court, a statement in which Tracey would often respond with something along the lines of "Ew, stop. He's like fifty." One time, whilst you were driving to a party, you had accidentally missed a turn, simply due to the fact that you were much too focused upon a random construction worker digging a hole into the ground. "Bitch, I swear, you'd miss a punch to the face if there was an old man within a ten mile radius." Her rather extreme reactions never failed to further motivate your torment attempts.
"Look, all Im saying is he's kind hot. In a dirty and perverted kinda way." You had stated with a shrug of your shoulders, your laughter only intensifying when Tracey had responded with a dramatic groan of disgust.
A few weeks later, you had been occupying the afternoon alongside Tracey, just as you had always done since you were only twelve years old. The two of you had initially awoken that morning around eleven, prepared for the advancing day, and ultimately decided to visit the beach. You had spent hours simply basking beneath the sun, gaining a rather flawless tan, all whilst Tracey awaited any sort of male attention. She supported her most provocative bathing suit, accentuated her cleavage with the usage of some extra padding, and had even posed for some rather lewd photos right there upon the sand. However, after she had failed to secure the interest of even a singular man, the two of you had eventually returned home.
Together, you had decided to simply watch random movies whilst scrolling through social media. At some point, Tracey had received an unexpected call, her phone blaring to life with a rather piercing ringing audio. Of course, she had accepted the call, and after ten minutes of consistently both giggling and flirting over the phone, she had finally returned. Tracey explained that she was just gonna head out for a bit, in order to connect with some random dude.
Your best friend had offered for you to accompany her, requesting that you join her during the short trip to some random guy's house, attempting to properly persuade you by declaring that it would be "fun" and maybe "he has a friend for you too." Yet, you had ultimately declined, well aware of exactly what was about to occur. You had experienced it many times before: Tracey would meet up with the guy, they would disappear into either his car, house, or even a random building, all whilst you awkwardly waited outside for about half an hour. A long time ago, you had learned to just let her have her fun. And besides, the De Santa's never minded your presence. At that point, it was basically your house as well, you never felt awkward utilizing their home for your own relaxation.
Once Tracey had finally vanished, you had occupied your time with various different activities. You had painted your nails, participated within some online shopping, and lounged by the pool before eventually returning inside, finally deciding to order a pizza.
Whilst awaiting the food delivery, you were situated upon the couch. You had been observing some random reality television show, one where a group of about ten or twenty trashy celebrities are forced to live together for a few months. Sure, such entertainment was both stupid and rather foolish, but it was also extremely entertaining. Who wouldn't be consumed by multiple adult woman actually fighting over who gets to sleep with the guy who literally looks like a walking form of birth control?
However, as the show had just started to get good (with one of the guys initiating a fist fight between another man, simply over a bitch with shitty highlights), you suddenly perceived the audio of the front door slamming shut, the repetitive sound of heavy footsteps following soon after.
You had expected to be greeted by Michael, both frustrated and upset following some sort of undisclosed argument between him and his criminal coworkers. Sometimes, he would return within the late hours of the evening completely covered within mud, visibly agitated whilst he continuously muttered to himself. Upon other occasions, he would arrive soaking wet, as if he had just been swimming within the ocean, completely clothed. Yet, whenever someone would attempt to inquire about his irritability (along with his confusing appearance), he would fail to properly respond, typically just mumbling something along the lines of "Just a long day." Or "Stupid fucking FIB." Michael was prone to stomping through the front door whenever he returned home, so the audio wasn't very unusual.
However, what was unusual was the fact that as you peered over your shoulder, searching for the cause behind such the rather unexpected sound, you failed to perceive Michaels presence. Instead, you had soon discovered Trevor. In comparison, he did not appear mad or angry, actively muttering to himself like a lunatic (although he was covered within a layer of dirt). Rather, it was if he had just walked that way, not out of rage or fury, but simply as a result of his natural instincts. As he turned around the corner, successfully venturing into the living room, he seemed just as shocked by your presence as you had been by his own.
Trevor's movements suddenly faltered within the doorway, physically skidding to a stop as soon as he detected you. His brows were furrowed, confusion lacing his vision, and his lips were twisted into a thin line of skepticism. He was actively surveying your presence as if you were some kind of alien situated before him, obviously completely perplexed by your general existence. Just as the rather infamous Uncle T had never once been brought up within the past, Trevor was also completely unaware of your existence as well.
"Hellllooo?" He had finally inquired, a rather snarky tone of doubt currently lacing his words, like you were the stranger and he wasn't the one who had been absent for almost a decade.
In response to his rather demeaning tone, you raised a brow in return, peering towards him as if he was the improper individual. Realistically, who did he think he was? Why was Trevor so surprised regarding your presence? Since you were only twelve years old, you had been spending almost every day of the week at Tracey's house. The De Santa's had taken you school shopping every year, they purchased birthday presents for you, the family even prepared you your own plate during the holidays. But one day, after almost a decade, this strange man just randomly shows up, waltzing in like he owns the place, and now you're the misfit? What did he expect? That he could just randomly return after nine years and everything would remain the exact same? Lots of things had changed over the years, and in all honesty, you were the one who should be glaring at him as if he was the outlier, not the other way around. Suddenly, you felt defensive, territorial, and rather competitive, as if there was some sort of secret battle actively occurring. There could only be one family friend, and you were completely prepared to fight for such a title.
"Hiiii?" You had responded, utilizing an extremely similar, condescending tone.
After a moment of brief hesitation, he finally began to trudge further into the living room. Of course, Trevor wasn't scared of you. After all, you were just a meek young woman, with well maintained hair and expensive acrylic nails. You were obviously the type of person who fussed tirelessly over their appearance, and certainly not some buff and menacing enemy. Instead, he was rather weary, as if you were the families feisty dog and he wasn't exactly sure how to properly interact with.
In all honesty, Trevor felt as if he was currently staring at the younger, female version of himself through a mirror, gazing a decade into the past, when he had once been the designated family friend. Compared to the rest of the De Santa's, with their brand name clothing, uptight personalities, and rich ass fake personalities, you were obviously the much more interesting individual, the eccentric secondary character who had somehow become apart of the snobby family, similar to Kimmy Gibbler from Full House or Steve Urkel from Family Matters. Yet, your individuality wasn't due to your annoying personality or strange fashion sense, details most family friends are typically defined by. Instead, your originality was because you weren't just another rich asshole.
No, you reminded Trevor of himself. For a moment, a part of him felt jealous, unable to willingly share the role of the quirky family friend. However, a different section of his mind felt concerned, debating whether or not he should fight you or warn you.
Initially, Trevor failed to properly situated himself upon the couch beside you. Rather, he just leaned over the back edge of the sofa, in order to successfully observe you, without accidentally becoming vulnerable by relaxing into the cushions.
"Do I know you?" He asked.
Trevor had regarded you within the same manner as he would have interacted with a disoriented homeless person who had just accidentally wandered into a random house. He was speaking to you like you were some sort of lazy home invader, who was just simply observing some trashy reality television upon the large screen, instead of actively robbing the home.
You immediately shifted within Trevor's direction, a brow raised and mouth slightly agape, an expression of rather amazed confusion, as if such a question was completely foolish. For the last decade, you were the one who had spent every holiday with the De Santa's, the individual who was present during each celebration, the family had even thrown you your own graduation party after you had concluded high school. Christ, the God damn mail man knew your name, so who did Trevor think he was?
"Im Tracey's best friend, (Y/N)." You had responded, your tone extremely pragmatic "Do I know you?"
As a result, Trevor had scoffed in return, shaking his head as if you were now the stupid one.
"Im Trevor, Michaels best friend, sooo..." Conversing with Trevor was similar to interacting with a moody teenage girl, attempting to win some sort of invisible social hierarchy contest; the two of you were actually arguing over which one of you were the true family friend.
Although Trevor had acted as if he was completely unaware of your general existence, that certainly wasn't the case. Instead, him and Michael had shared a very similar interaction that initial evening, when you had first stumbled through the front door following the infamous yacht party. It was a conversation that had been comparable to the one in which you and Tracey had previously shared.
Once both Michael and Amanda had finally concluded the task of successfully yelling at the two young women (with Tracey arguing back whilst you simply gazed towards Trevor, as if you were completely hypnotized), and as soon as they had eventually wandered upstairs, disappearing into the depths of Tracey's bedroom, Trevor had immediately attempted to capture Michaels attention.
"Psst. Hey. Mikey. Come here." Trevor had whispered, gesturing for Michael to join him with a rapid wave of his arm.
He had waited until Amanda had successfully ventured into the kitchen before he whispered towards Michael, attempting to avoid accidentally capturing her attention within the process. Of course, Trevor was both deranged and rather idiotic at times, but he was smart enough to acknowledge the reality that sharing such a conversation in front of Amanda certainly wasn't the best idea.
In response to Trevor's rather dramatic whispering, Michael had visibly rolled his eyes, extremely familiar with his efforts. Sure, him and Trevor hadn't been in contact in almost a decade at that point, but he was still accustomed to the manner in which Trevor would behave whenever he had become even slightly interested within something, whether that be drugs, money, or, in this case, women.
"What?" He had suddenly snapped, releasing an intense sigh as he slowly shifted within Trevor's direction.
Typically, he would have instantly become both offended and irritated regarding Michael's rather rude tone, immediately relying upon anger in order to protect his own dignity. However, he was much too distracted by one, major thought to even consider such a drastic response. In fact, as Michael turned towards him, he failed to encounter any sign of rage or frustration. Instead, he swiftly discovered the rather smug and somewhat sly smirk currently plastered across Trevor's features, depicting that of the Cheshire Cat from Alice in Wonderland, all teeth and shifty vision.
"I didn't know you had another daughter. I know I joke about it a lot but did you actually get one of those prostitutes pregnant? I mean, Christ, Mikey, she looks nothing like you. How did you managed to keep this a secret for so long?" Trevor had started to ramble, somewhat serious but mainly just teasing. Just like himself, Michael had always been relatively easy to torment, and his rather irritable reactions never failed to successfully amuse Trevor.
In response to such a claim, his face instantly contorted into that of disgust, his brows furrowed, lips pursed, and nose scrunched as he rapidly shook his head. Sure, he hadn't necessarily said anything volatile, but Michael was well aware of exactly what he had ben imply. He had heard it many times before, in regards to a random drug addict upon the side of the street, to his own wife, no woman would ever be free from Trevor's depraved scrutiny.
"Would you shut up, man. Thats Tracey's friend, (Y/N)." Michael had responded, now whispering as well, attempting to avoid Amanda's wrath alongside Trevor.
The grin currently plastered across his features had only further expanded in response to Michaels confession, as if the previous boundaries he had been attempting to respect had suddenly crumbled. Trevor would never even consider messing with his best friend's daughter, that would be like becoming intimate with Tracey. Trevor was many things, but he certainly wasn't that type of guy. However, the other young woman wasn't his kid, she just some girl.
"I was about to say: She's much prettier than anything your genetics could even dream of achieving. Have you seen Jimmy? If a stink bug and a fat stripper fucked, he would be the result. Thats basically what happened anyway, right?" Trevor hummed, his current facade of relaxation almost sickeningly annoying.
Michael instantly guided a finger in front of Trevor's features, pointing at him within the same manner you would scold a naughty dog after it had pissed on the floor, chewed up the furniture, and completely wrecked the house, even though its owners were only absent for five minutes.
"Alright, alright. She might not be my real daughter but she mind as well be. So I don't appreciate you talking about her like that." Michael had stated, voice both firm and serious, as if he was somehow attempting to command Trevor.
Yet, his rather dramatic response had only further motivated Trevor, within the same manner a delinquent child enjoys frustrating their parents. In all honesty, it was hard to avoid becoming amused with the manner in which Michael was currently reprimanding him as if he was some sort of lousy teenager who had just failed their math exam.
"Whaaat? Come on, she's gorgeous, thats all Im saying." Trevor had shrugged, acting as if he was the mature individual within the entire situation and Michael was the one being dramatic.
With that, Michael had immediately shifted upon his heels, attempting to simply avoid Trevor, well aware of his obvious torment tactics. Trevor was similar to that of a school yard bully: If you simply ignored his teasing, without some form of entertainment or satisfying results, he would eventually become bored and move onto his next victim.
"Well keep that to yourself. She deserves better than a drug addict like you. She's a good kid." Michael had declared as he ventured towards the kitchen once more, unable to successfully leave without gaining the final word.
However, Trevor was just as petty, and his teasing had failed to finally conclude.
"Yeah, I bet she is." He had purred, dragging his tongue across the surface of his upper teeth, within the same manner someone way lick their lips when viewing a delicious Thanksgiving meal. Such a statement was practically dripping with suggestive innuendos.
Immediately, Michael shifted upon his heels once more, successfully rewarding Trevor with an extremely stern and serious glare, attempting to some how threaten him into submission with the usage of such an assertive gaze.
"I said: Enough." He practically barked.
You simply rolled your eyes, releasing a rather astonished scoff as you returned your attention towards the television screen situated in front of you. You had regarded Trevor as similar to a tyrannosaurus rex: Maybe if you remained completely motionless, silent, and even refrained from breathing, he would eventually just leave you alone. And it had worked, for a few seconds at least, before Trevor had finally continued, as if he was unable to remain quiet for longer than just a singular moment.
"Where is everyone?" He asked, hopping over the back edge of the couch in order to situate himself upon the available cushion beside you, no longer seeming to consider proximity as an issue.
As much as you pretended to remain completely unfazed, even somewhat disgusted (subtly shifting a few inches away whilst rewarding Trevor with a rather judgemental glare), something about his sudden vicinity had caused your heart to begin to race. With his body now located only a few inches beside your own, you could perceive the heat radiating from his form, instinctually consuming his rather addicting scent of dirt, motor oil, a rather sour hint you were unable to successfully decipher. Yet, you had managed to remain visibly calm, actively dismissing Trevor as if he was just any other person, behaving completely uninterested and even somewhat annoyed. Obviously, you would refrain from confessing just how much you were actually attracted to this dirty, disgusting, and somewhat menacing man. He was insane, who knows what he would do with such information.
"Tracey went out, Amanda had yoga, I don't know where the Hell Jimmy is, and your bestie is hanging out with his bestie: The big bad Solomon Richards." You explained.
You perceived the subtle huff of frustration that Trevor had suddenly released, his form further melting into the sofa, but not due to relaxation or comfort. No. Instead, more the result of both irritation and defiance, within the same manner in which a young child may refuse to exit the car during an immature tantrum. It was as if Trevor was actively attempting to make some sort of silent statement of protest.
"That old fuck is not his bestie." Trevor mumbled beneath his breath, voice laced with audible frustration, almost as if he was speaking solely to himself, attempting to somehow reassure himself.
You had rewarded Trevor with a rather criticizing side glare, brows furrowed and head slightly reared back, somewhat bewildered by such an odd statement. He was a grown ass man, obviously within his mid to late forties, and here he was, becoming jealous in regards to his best friend, another adult man. It was a rather shocking contradiction: A grown man acting like a teenage girl. In all honesty, the display reminded you of all the occasions in which your friends would argue over who knew each other better throughout the duration of your middle school years.
However, as if Trevor hadn't said anything at all, he quickly continued, completely dismissing his own rather odd reaction.
"So it's just you then?" He inquired, hesitating for a moment, as if to add some sort of dramatic pause between his two questions, the tense silence almost menacing "All alone?"
If Trevor had been any other man, whether that be the dude who sells you alcohol without properly checking your ID at the gas station, or the creepy guy who always offers you a ride home following each of your scheduled work shifts, you would have instantly become extremely terrified. Although the question itself was simple, his words were somewhat daunting. You felt like a fragile little bunny currently situated directly beside to a starving fox prepared to pounce.
However, that had not been the case. Instead, it was just Trevor. Of course, you still felt somewhat nervous and uncomfortable. But, in all honesty, the slight twinge of fear was somewhat addicting. The purr of his deep cadence and extremely suggestive words caused a thick lump to suddenly form within your throat.
"Yup, looks like it." You had finally responded; despite the fact that your mind was currently screaming at you to just run away, you had somehow managed to maintain your confidence, assuming your typically nonchalant and somewhat dismissive tone "Don't you have anywhere else to be?"
Similarly, if it had been anyone else situated beside him within that exact moment, if someone else had regarded him within such a judgemental manner, Trevor would have instantly became angry. Your previous question was laced with an audible tone of disrespect, evaluating him as if he had no right to be there without Michael (even though that was exactly what you were currently doing: Occupying the De Santa's home without Tracey's company). God forbid Michael, Wade, Ron, or literally anyone else had asked him such a petty question, Trevor would be completely enraged.
However, that had not been the case. It was not one of his random friends or a simple acquaintance currently located upon the couch alongside him. Instead, it was you.
Even though this was the first formal interaction the two of you had shared, Trevor had already acquired some sort of attraction towards you. He had always been a collector, and you were seemingly his newest souvenir; he was basically hypnotized by your natural magnetic pull, like a hound dog tracking the scent of its prey, you were absolutely irresistible.
Trevor was familiar with the specific type of women who usually entered his life: Rather trashy ladies with an awful personality and an even worse physical appearance. He was accustomed to woman with gaudy hair, tacky make up, and sleazy clothing. Most of the female's within his life had treated him like some sort of wild animal, regarding him within a rather inferior manner. Over the years, he had relieved his fair share of "God, you're such a pervert." Or "You're disgusting, Trevor." As if he was a flee infested stray dog. Typically, woman would practically abuse Trevor, using him for their own personal benefit before immediately kicking him to the curb.
Yet, throughout the two minutes the pair of you had been talking, he was well aware of the reality that you were certainly different.
In comparison to all of the other woman he had previous interacted with, you were rather poised. Sure, you were currently supporting a set of pointy acrylic nails, a home made crop top, and perfectly curled hair. Yet, such an appearance was supported within a much more composed manner compared to most others. You failed to seem trashy or vile. Instead, with your large jewelry and air brushed make up, you appeared confident, assured, and absolutely beautiful. In fact, you were possibly the most gorgeous person Trevor had ever once encountered.
Furthermore, you failed to regard him as if he was similar to that of a feral animal. You did not mock his behaviors, you failed to judge him as some sort of inferior, and you did not treat him like a dog, as most others typically did. Instead, you had interacted with Trevor within the same manner you would regard others: Like he was normal. You were not revolted by his rather eccentric and erratic behaviors, intimidated by his somewhat uncomfortable qualities. No. Rather, you had shared a normal conversation with him. Of course, you would provide him with the occasional sideways glance or execute some sort of teasing joke, but thats just how you interacted with everyone.
You were extremely easy to talk to, fun to share a conversation with, and you possessed a rather unique sense of humor that Trevor had enjoyed. You were witty, sharp, and rather amusing, all whilst actively participating within the interaction. You with the first person within a very long while that he felt actually inclined to chat with, and Trevor truly believed that he could occupy days upon end simply talking with you, without eventually becoming bored, angry, or upset. In all honesty, Trevor was so enamored by you, you could have literally spit in his face and referred to him as every offensive name possible, and he wouldn't have cared.
"That seems rather convenient." He stated, referencing the fact that you were completely alone, the smirk currently etched across his features audible within his voice.
You glanced towards Trevor through your peripheral vision, supporting a rather disgusted expression, as if he had just sneezed directly onto you. Such a claim was rather unnerving; if he had been anyone else, you would have been successfully terrified. Yet, within that exact moment, you were almost excited, your heart briefly fluttering within the confines of your chest as you considered exactly what he was implying.
"I don't know if convenient is the word I would use. Maybe unfortunate." You had instinctually retorted, the words tumbling from your lips before you could even properly contemplate such a response.
However, once again, instead of becoming angry or offended, Trevor released a dry cackle, a rather forced laugh. Obviously, such a chuckle was a facade, your words clearly effecting him more than he would like to admit. Yet, in all honesty, he was somewhat impressed by your quick remark, a witty and sharp response that appeared so natural, it was almost stunning. You were a funny girl, that much was obvious.
With Trevors rather dramatic response, one that you were not quite accustomed to (you were much more familiar with Michael's irritated "Don't test me, kid." Or Tracey's annoyed "Shut up." Whenever you had managed to execute such a snarky comment), it was now your turn to become somewhat tense within his presence. Such an unexpected reaction had caused you to become both stiff and nervous, unsure how to properly control the situation. Therefore, you attempted to successfully destroy the awkwardness with the usage of your own voice, further continuing the conversation.
"What are you here for anyway?" You asked.
In all honesty, such a question was intended as completely harmless, simply wondering about his random arrival and attempting to discover if there was anything that he needed. You were no longer trying to annoy or irritate him, simply just politely chatting. However, your inquiry had not been received that way. Instead, as Trevor peered within your direction, a flicker of anger suddenly glimmered across his features, the same hint of territorial jealousy that had appeared when you had confessed that you were the new family friend, basically his replacement.
"Im just here to visit. Ain't a man allowed to visit his best bud?" Trevor had responded, tone both short and snarky, revealing his true sense of defensiveness within that exact moment "What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be out with Tracey?"
Obviously, he was somewhat upset, visibly becoming frustrated as a result of your general presence. In all honesty, as much as you were both entertaining and fun to converse with, Trevor was extremely territorial, and he certainly did not appreciate someone randomly barging in upon a relationship he had spent decades carefully crafting amongst Michael and his family.
You were well aware of just how dangerous Trevor could be. Ever since his return, Michael had began to change. Sure, him and Amanda had always possessed their own problems, supporting a marriage that was constantly upon the brink of destruction. Yet, suddenly, the two were fighting, arguing, and bickering much more often. Additionally, Michael was retuning at odd hours, often covered within both filth and grime. You certainly were ignorant to the many conversations you had accidentally perceived between him and a random individual over the phone, often talking about money and agreements within an extremely shady whisper. And obviously, such alterations certainly weren't a simple coincidence.
Yet, for some unknown reason, you just couldn't help but smile within return. Not a smug or petty smirk. No, a genuine grin, an expression of soft affection. You obviously weren't as sensitive as Trevor, certainly not as easily offended or frustrated. Instead, you were capable of admitting defeat when the time was correct, and within that exact moment, maybe you had been much too harsh.
"I suppose thats what Im doing as well. And besides, Tracey's out with one of her little boyfriends." You had grumbled, emphasizing the final sentence with the usage of a rather high pitched, mocking tone.
You weren't upset with Trevor, somehow annoyed by his presence or the current conversation. Instead, you were rather irritated with your best friend. Of course, you loved Tracey, the two of you spent almost every day together, she knew you better than anyone else, possibly even yourself. Without her, you certainly wouldn't be the person you are today. She was basically your sister. But, that didn't mean you weren't upset with her. In fact, you were becoming somewhat frustrated by her recent behaviors.
Previously, the two of you were extremely loyal, often choosing each other over anyone else. There were many occasions in which one of you would completely ditch scheduled plans, simply in order to spend time together. Upon multiple different occurances, Tracey had skipped an important party or you had called out of work, entirely due to the fact that the other was upset. But lately, she had started to change, no longer prioritizing your friendship, and now emphasizing her obsession with a different man every week. You didn't mind simply hanging out at the De Santa's house while she was absent, it was basically your second home anyway. And you obviously supported each of her actions, no matter how immature and thoughtless they may have been. Yet, she was still your best friend, and you missed her company. In all honesty, you had started to feel rather lonely and somewhat insecure recently, as a result of her general absence lately.
"One of her little boyfriends?" Trevor had repeated, sounding much more concerned rather than annoyed, as you had been.
The simple mentioned of such a topic caused your eyes to roll. Sure, maybe you were a bit jealous, envious of the constant male attention she appeared to always receive. It would be nice to experience the thrill of a new relationship sometimes. However, you were much more upset, annoyed that Tracey had started to prioritize random guys over yourself. As she was seemingly moving up in the world, earning phone number after phone number everywhere the two of you went, you were still stuck becoming infatuated with every older man with a motorcycle you had gained even a slight view of. Maybe it was time to finally release your fantasy of sharing a dramatic and intense relationship with a guy your own fathers age, and simply settle for some lousy frat bro. However, that was an option you weren't mentally prepared to consider just yet. A girls allowed to dream, right?
"Yeah, uhm, how do I say this nicely. She's got many pursuers, if you will." You had exclaimed with a lazy wave of your hand.
You perceived the audio of Trevor grumbling from beside you, crossing his arms over his chest as he further settled into the couch. He possessed a rather odd dynamic amongst the De Santa family, not exactly a blood relative, but he was obviously something adjacent. When Trevor had first returned, after almost a decade of his absence, you certainly weren't ignorant to the manner in which both Tracey and Jimmy had reacted. The siblings behaved as if he was Santa Clause himself, all smiles and happiness. Maybe he still viewed the children as he had all those years ago: With Jimmy being just an eleven year old boy and Tracey as an innocent young teen. Obviously, it was hard to consider her as a grown woman with sexual relationships, especially due to the fact that last time Trevor had viewed her, she was only in middle school.
"I don't think Mikey would be happy to hear that." Trevor muttered, audibly irritated.
Of course, you understood his perspective, the fact that Tracey was still just a little girl within his mind, certainly not old enough to possess a boyfriend just yet, and multiple partners at that. However, she wasn't a kid anymore. She was a grown woman who was capable of making her own decisions, despite the fact that such choices were often both foolish and irresponsible. Michael already treated her as if she was just a stupid child, Tracey certainly didn't deserve such discourse from yet another individual, especially someone who wasn't even a real relative.
Therefore, you did exactly what all best friends do: You protected her.
"Thats why Mikey doesn't need to know. Understand?" You had declared.
Your voice was both firm and stern, much less of a request and more of a demand. Sure, Trevor was a grown man who wasn't required to follow the rules of those around him anymore. Just like Tracey, he was old enough to make his own decisions. However, you were also a grown woman as well, and you wouldn't reasonably allow him to further destroy your best friends social life by avidly letting Trevor snitch on her to her own father. You were all adults, there was no reason to go around tattling on each other anymore, right?
In all honesty, Trevor was rather surprised by your sudden assertiveness; only moments prior, the two of you had been teasing one another, actively attempting to annoy each other through the usage of rather childish and immature taunting tactics. But suddenly, you had become both firm and direct, speaking to him with extreme confidence, as if you were the least bit hesitant to defend those you cared for. As a result, Trevor was somewhat impressed by your boldness, a smug smirk inching across his lips as he shifted within your direction.
"I like you, (Y/N). You're fun." He had stated with a chuckle, obviously amused by your extremely confident personality "I hope you don't take this the wrong way, and this family is great and all, but..." He paused for a moment, as if he was contemplating his future claim "How did someone like you find yourself amongst people like them?"
Trevor wasn't required to properly confirm who he was referencing, it was obvious he was talking about the De Santa family. Yet, that didn't dismiss the reality that you became somewhat dazed by such a statement.
"I don't think I understand." You had declared with furrowed brows and subtle tilt of your head.
Trevor chewed upon the inside of his cheek for a moment, completely silent as he absently gazed towards you, as if he was mentally deciding the best way to go about further exploring such a topic. He obviously wasn't trying to accidentally offend or upset you. Christ, he had been within your position at one point, extremely loyal and completely determined to protect those he cared for the most, especially in regards to his best friend (the man who just so happened to be the father of your own best friend, and as much as Michael hated to admit it, him and Tracey weren't very different. She was his daughter after all).
"Okay, uhm, you know how you're like lively and feisty, in an entertaining sort of way?" Trevor had finally declared, cautiously examining such a sensitive subject, whilst also attempting to avoid accidentally being perceived as rude or disrespectful. It wasn't very hard to unintentionally offend someone whilst explaining their personality.
"Yeeeaaah?" You had responded, urging him to further continue with a nod of your head and raised brows of anticipation.
Trevor currently depicted that of a weary little puppy dog from beside you, vision hesitant as he struggled to properly maintain eye contact. It appeared as if he was much too nervous to successfully gaze upon you for very long, worried that you might accidentally become offended in response to what he was about to claim.
"Well, they" he motioned around the room, gesturing towards the various family photos currently displayed upon the surrounding walls "aren't exactly what I would describe as necessarily interesting."
For a grimy drug addict, Trevor certainly possessed a rather wordy vocabulary. Despite the fact that he appeared homeless, he spoke within a rather elegant manner. And maybe that had been the reason you had suddenly laughed, or possibly just due to the reality that you were extremely nervous. Whatever the reason may have been, you suddenly released a rather amused giggle, a response that caused Trevor to visibly relax, all of his previous worries (concerned he might have unintentionally offended you) immediately evaporating.
"And what would you describe them as?" You smiled, attempting to successfully dismiss the remaining giggles that were currently lodged within your throat, thoroughly entertained by the conversation you were currently sharing with the rather interesting man.
In response, a similar smile of delight had suddenly quivered upon Trevor's lips, not exactly laughing for the same reason as you had been, but simply because he enjoyed the evidence of your own amusement. He was so reassured by your visible glee that he couldn't help but release a few faint chuckles of his own. Reasonably, the entire conversation was rather comical.
"I don't know, maybe: Dull, normal, boring. These four are the epitome of your typical rich pricks who cant just seem to enjoy their wealth in peace and harmony." Trevor had declared.
As much as you loved Tracey, you could admit that Trevor wasn't exactly wrong. Ever since you were born, your family had always experienced money issues, struggling to properly possess a home, and battling to simply provide proper meals. Your mother worked three jobs and your father was almost always absent, typically visiting crack house after crack house (when he wasn't in jail that is), simply searching for his next high, rather that prioritizing his own family. To this day, you possessed multiple jobs and worked relentlessly to successfully support yourself. However, in comparison, all Tracey ever had to worry about was what she was gonna wear for tomorrows latest party.
Maybe it was insensitive and somewhat rude, but within your mind, Tracey had always had it pretty good. You never understood why both her and her family couldn't just accept such a reality, the fact that they weren't living upon the streets, and that was more than most others could say within Los Santos. If your family had possessed that much money, then almost all of your problems would have disappeared.
Almost uncontrollably, you suddenly released a bark of laughter.
"Fucking finally! Someone who actually gets it. I mean, I love Tracey and all, but theres so many more important issues than worrying about when your daddy is gonna buy you a new car. Christ, my dad only cares about money when he has enough to buy crack." You had begun to ramble, unavoidable giggles seeping through each of your words.
Trevor smirked towards you, a silent and almost accepting smile, as if he completely understood. Suddenly, within that exact moment, you didn't feel as distant towards him as you had only a few minutes prior.
"I think you and I might have been cut from the same cloth, kid." He stated, tone somewhat fond and almost soft.
As your laughter slowly dissolved, you silent observed his presence; you dragged your vision up the length of his form, surveying each detail, from his blood soaked boots, the ominous stains currently adorning his clothing, to his dwindling hair. All whilst your locks remained both thick and well maintained, make up completely flawless, and outfit perfectly curated. From an outsiders perspective, the two of you couldn't appear any more different. However, in all reality, Trevor had just embraced his routes, whilst you worked desperately to conceal such a history.
"I wouldn't exactly say that, but sure." You had finally responded, successfully dismissing the smile of amusement that had previous stretched across your lips.
It was silent once more, with the two of you simply staring at one another, the sound of the trashy reality show currently being broadcast upon the television screen acting as some sort of distant background audio. You were no longer actively observing the show. Instead, you had started to regard it has simple white noise, within the same manner someone might turn on a fan to help them properly fall asleep.
"Tell me, (Y/N). How did you and Tracey meet?" Trevor had eventually asked.
Suddenly, the two of you were no longer both laughing and smiling together, as you had been only moments prior. Now, you had returned to your previous, formal conversation, talking amongst each other within the same manner you would interact with every unfamiliar person you encountered: Both polite and proper. There were no jokes or teasing. Instead, the civil question asking had resumed.
"We met in middle school." You responded, shifting your attention away from him and towards your own lap, awkwardly avoiding his unfaltering eye contact.
Trevor had simply nodded, executing a hum of approval from beside you. It was quiet once more, silent as the two of you sat within a rather brief hesitancy. Yet, it wasn't long before he had continued, utilizing a rather shocking inquiry in order to successfully destroy the tranquility. Trevor failed to ask about your personal life or your own career. He did not rely upon the typical questions asked during an initial conversation between yourself and a new acquaintance, such as "Whats your favorite color?" Or "Do you have any pets?" Instead, he had supported a rather surprising inquiry, a pattern you had swiftly perceived: Trevor was often rather unpredictable. One moment, he could go from angry before suddenly laughing with amusement. Similarly, he could be sharing a rather formal conversation one second, and then be completely erratic the very next moment.
"Does anyone ever tell you that you're the pretty one?" He asked, almost casually, as if such a question was completely normal and certainly not the least bit odd.
You were well aware of the reality that you were pretty. You possessed agreeable features, a flawless form, and dedicated most of your days to maintaining your appearance. Your characteristics perfectly matched one another, from your nose size to your eye width, your features were flawlessly situated upon your face. Additionally, you never failed to style your hair each and every morning, you memorized various make up techniques, and always saved all of your tip money for new clothing. You were a gorgeous girl with an alluring style, including: A wide variety of both tank tops and crop tops, you favored jean shorts, adored fake nails, and owned a large collection of flashy jewelry. You supported a rather seductive appearance within the most nonchalant manner possible.
As a result, you were accustomed to the many ogling stares and compliments you received. Of course, you were humble, but you were also able to admit the reality that you were certainly situated above the typical beauty standard. You constantly labored over your appearance (despite your daily life), and you were proud to embrace it.
Even when you were a young kid, cursed with lousy parents and not much money, you had grown accustomed to the back handed compliments you would often receive. "You're such a pretty girl, honey. And you'd be even prettier with some good clothes." Your friends grandmother had declared when you were only nine, visiting her home for the very first time. "I would die for your hair. Be a kid for as long as possible, sweetheart, because the second you get old, you wont be as fortunate." A random woman had stated when you were only fifteen, obviously jealous of your youthful appearance. "You'll grow up to be a gorgeous woman." Your mother often repeated, visibly ashamed of the reality that she was unable to provide you with a proper life. Even poverty had been unable to effect your natural beauty.
Of course, Tracey possessed a similar reality, with beautiful features and a body to die for. However, the only difference between you and your best friend was the fact that she was rarely ever rejected. Tracey wasn't forced to possess a job of her own (due to the fact that she wasn't required to fight for her own survival upon a daily basis), she was repeatedly given money by her parents, and she was extremely well off. Whereas, you hadn't lived with your own family since the moment you graduated high school, immediately beginning to work over forty hours a week, whilst also preserving the proper amount of time to party alongside your best friend.
You were accustomed to guys rejecting you as soon as they discovered the reality that you weren't living the same life style as your best friend. Whilst you possessed a few different jobs, such as being a waitress along with bar tending, Tracey was free to do whatever she desired each and every day. You would never be able to provide these men with exactly what they desired: Money and unconditional attention. And in return, your confidence had received many harsh blows, especially when the guy you had been attracted to suddenly ditched you for your own best friend, once he had discovered the fact that you weren't just another spoiled rich kid he could leach off of.
"What?" You had asked, audibly surprised.
You shifted towards Trevor, an expression of confusion visibly plastered across your features, with brows furrowed and irises both narrow and skeptical. You weren't exactly sure if you should be feeling flattered or angry. On one hand, he had just complimented you. However, on the other, he had also just insulted your best friend.
"Don't get me wrong, Tracey is a gorgeous girl and all, but you're just..." Trevor briefly hesitated, mentally deciding how to properly word his next statement "Sweetheart, you're something else."
Within that exact moment, you were extremely conflicted.
Such a claim was rather alarming, especially when you were completely alone within the house, only provided with the company of a crazed drug addict. Trevor was a criminal and he had obviously become rather captivated by you.
Yet, that was also the most genuine and sincere compliment you had ever once received. Of course, you were accustomed to young men attempting to court you through the usage of foolish and rather lazy claims, such as "I had the wildest dream about a girl who looked just like you last night." Or "I just cant get over how good you look right now. I bet you'd look even better on top of me." All in a simple attempt to turn you into just another notch within their belt. However, Trevor seemed truly enamored, as if you were some sort of celestial being currently situated before him. He sounded completely mesmerized, executing a genuine compliment that lacked even the slightest hint of sexual suggestiveness.
You should have felt scared, nervous, or even awkward. However, as the audio of his rather breathy and entirely serious voice entered your ears, you were unable to successfully dismiss the small smile that suddenly quivered upon your lips. Trevor was the exact type of man you would typically become infatuated with, someone who was much older than yourself, rather disheveled, and somehow interesting. Yet, he was also rather charming, swiftly managing to become intrigued by you, subtly obsessed within the exact manner you had favored.
In an attempt to conceal your own appreciation (in order to avoid creating a situation you weren't completely prepared for), you had briefly glanced towards your lap. You had shielded your face behind the curtain of your own hair, secretly pursing your lips in an effort to completely erase the rather flattered smirk that was currently trembling across your features. You obviously did not desire to reveal your true emotions of both gratification and delight to the rather dingy man currently located beside you, aware of the reality that he would probably regard such satisfaction as some sort of invitation. And maybe it was, but that wasn't a reality you were entirely prepared to consider just yet.
"How did you and Michael meet?" You suddenly asked, attempting to divert the conversation towards a much less tense topic.
And your efforts appeared to succeed, due to the reality that Trevors current demeanor had instantly shifted. Only moments prior, he was behaving both charming and coy, attempting to somehow court you. However, suddenly, he was instantly silent, actively reminiscing upon some sort of distant memory. It was obviously rather simple to successfully distract him, a detail you would keep in mind for future usage.
"God, that was many years ago. In the nineties I think? We were both smuggling dru-" he quickly interrupted himself, his previous statement encountering an abrupt halt.
Trevor had swiftly stopped himself within the same exact manner a group of adults may avoid some sort of serious topic as soon as a child entered the room. He glanced towards you with wide vision, appearing completely shocked and even slightly terrified, as if he had just swore in the middle of church.
"Im not a kid anymore, Trevor. You can be honest." You laughed, extremely amused by his rather adorable actions.
As a result, he released a rather exacerbated huff, a gruff chuckle bubbling within his throat as he further relaxed into the sofa.
"In comparison to me, you're basically a baby, sweetheart." He teased. However, he had instantly become silent as soon as he perceived the rather piercing glare you had directed towards him, obviously not amused by such a joke. "Anyway..." He cleared his throat awkwardly "We were both young criminals, smuggling drugs, and the rest is history."
You nodded politely whilst releasing a thoughtful hum, obviously considering a small detail Trevor had previous dismissed, before you finally continued.
"Then what happened?" Yet, you had decided to further clarify such a question as soon as you perceived the blatantly confused expression currently plastered across his features "Like: Why haven't I met you before? Obviously, something must have happened."
Trevor became silent once more. However, this time, such quietness was not the result of mental recollection, visualizing the memories of his past within the confines of his own mind. Instead, such muteness was due to anger. A visible wave of frustration suddenly exploded throughout his system, causing his figure to both tense and stiffen, features tightening into a twisted expression of rage, and even his fists had curled into balls of fury. Trevor was completely unpredictable; one moment, he could go from both laid back and relaxed, avidly laughing and joking with you. Yet, the next, he would instantly transform. Similar to a light switch being flipped, Trevor would become emotionally distraught at the drop of a hat.
"Michael is what happened. That slimy shit screwed me over, like he never even gave a fuck about me. After everything that happened, everything we had been through, he acted like I was nothing to him. You're a nice girl, (Y/N), you watch out for these shifty De Santas." He declared, tone rather stern whilst he was practically fuming with anger, a twinge of venom lacing the manner in which he had spitefully worded the specified last name.
You shifted within your seat rather awkwardly, glancing towards Trevor within the same manner you would peer towards a twitching drug addict upon the side of the street: Both weary and rather nervous. The man was comparable to that of a ticking time bomb, prepared to detonate at any moment, as soon as he perceived something he obviously did not appreciate.
"Thanks. I'll keep that in mind." You had murmured rather awkwardly, somewhat startled by the sudden shift within his demeanor. Only a few seconds ago, Trevor was rather delightful, actively teasing and flirting with you without any sign of reluctance. But now, there was practically steam billowing from his ears, practically depicting that of an old timey cartoon.
It was silent for a few moments, with Trevor's chest rapidly rising and falling with every harsh inhale he successfully consumed. The two of you sat within a rather tense quietness, with you nervously observing the television screen and Trevor acting as if everything was completely normal, before he had suddenly stood. He swiftly bound to his feet, his unexpected movements causing you to flinch. His motions were both erratic and sudden, almost within a narcotic manner. He was managing to increasingly terrify you with every second that had passed.
"Wanna go swimming, kid? Huh? Let's go swimming." He declared, his voice supporting a rather unnerving pitch, much less of a request and more of a demand.
As he extended his hand towards you, like some sort of formal invitation, you were unable to dismiss the sudden notion of hesitancy that was currently infiltrating your system. Maybe you had been much too naive, genuinely allowing yourself to become comfortable within the presence of the older man. He was obviously unpredictable, his unexpected mood swings comparable to that of a ticking clock. Sure, he had entertained you, and you had honestly enjoyed the rather pleasant conversation the two of you had been sharing only moments prior. Yet, this obviously wasn't the same man you had just been laughing along side. No. The individual before you was now erratic, unstable, and unpredictable. Who knows what he would have done if you had accepted his offer and actually grasped onto his palm, possibly attacked or harmed you whilst you remained captive within his clutches.
"Im sorry, I just ordered pizza." You had responded wearily, obviously attempting to reject his offer within the most reasonable manner possible.
Of course, such a reality wasn't false, you had just ordered food only a few minutes prior to his initial arrival. However, your response was much less due to the prospect of pizza, and more the result of your own terror. He probably would have gone crazy if you had outright stated that no, you didn't want to go swimming with him, that he was insane, and you worried he might drown you. So, you resorted to a much more civil and kind response, in an attempt to preserve your own safety.
"Fuck the pizza." He exclaimed, as if simply ignoring the arrival of the food you had literally paid for was completely reasonable. However, the very next moment, he was much less dismissive, actually providing you with a proper idea. His reactions were changing so swiftly, you could barely keep up "We'll leave the back door open, so we can hear when the doorbell rings. Just take a little swim with your good old Uncle T."
It wasn't an awful idea, probably the same exact thing you would have done under any other circumstance. If Tracey had been the one suggesting that the two of you go swimming, you would have done exactly that without even a slight sign of hesitation. But this wasn't Tracey. No. Instead, this was a grown ass man covered within both dirt and a variety of other mysterious substances, desperately attempting to persuade you into joining him within the pool for some unknown reason.
However, as soon as Trevor had perceived your rather uncertain expression, the reality that his begging hadn't been successful, he resorted to a much more immature option: Provoking you.
"Come on, don't be a baby." He purred with a rather menacing smirk.
It was as if he had known you for years, aware of exactly how to properly torment and tease you, in order to gain exactly what he wanted. You were never able to reject any sort of challenge when taunting was involved. And obviously, the very last thing you had desired was to allow this man regard you as some sort of child.
"Fine." You huffed within defeat, aggressively standing to your feet, obviously annoyed that his immature form of torment had somehow managed to successfully persuade you.
In response to your rather begrudging form of agreement, a wide smile instantly exploded across Trevor's features. Due to how excited he currently appeared, you were surprised he hadn't started to jump up and down with delight. Even as he began to traipse towards the backdoor, he would occasionally peek over his shoulder, in order to confirm that you were actually following him, just as you had promised.
Once you arrived before the pool, you wearily observed the gentle water situated below you, as if to accept the reality that you were most likely about to die at the hands of this insanely attractive criminal, within that exact pool. Yet, what was done was done, and for some odd reason, you were unable to simply reject his previous taunting.
"Do you have a bathing suit? Or should I grab one of Michael's?" You had inquired as you perceived Trevor beginning to haphazardly kick his boots off.
He remained silent, failing to successfully answer your previous question. However, your inquiry was soon resolved once Trevor had swiftly toed his socks off and disregarded his shirt, absently tossing them onto the ground alongside his forgotten boots, before he immediately dove into the depths of the pool.
He collided against the water with a large splash, the water spraying up around his point of entry as he glided a few feet beneath the surface. Once he finally emerged, a wide grin currently plastered across his features, you were unable to refrain from briefly consuming his displayed figure. His bare chest was now entirely revealed, a dusting of dark hairs adorning his skin, a variety of rather crude tattoos engraved across his form, and a thin layer of water glazed his soft flesh, depicting that of a warm and enticing glazed donut. The vision of his soaked pants clinging to his legs was rather upsetting, but also extremely alluring at the exact same time. With the wet fabric adhering to his form, you were able to decipher every curve, each bend, and even the faint outline of his crotch. For a rather disgusting drug addict, Trevor possessed an extremely agreeable figure, with lean muscles that caused your mouth to begin to salivate.
"Ain't ya gonna join me?" He smugly asked, a devious smirk etched upon his lips whilst a hint of anticipation glimmered across his irises.
"I don't..." You hesitated, unsure how to successfully reject his offer without accidentally offending him. The idea of submerging yourself within the confines of the pool (which had basically been transformed into some sort of scientific experiment, due to whatever bacteria managed to swiftly detach from his figure and explore the expanse of the water) was rather unpleasant "Ill just watch."
Trevors features suddenly screwed into an expression of annoyance, obviously upset in response to the alteration of your previous agreement. Just a minute ago, you had accepted his offer, but now, you had changed your decision? He had seriously allowed himself to get excited over nothing? No, he obviously wouldn't accept such an answer.
"No. You said you'd swim, so let's swim." He retorted, wading against the weight of the water until he was located directly in front of your feet, now leaning against the concrete barrier of the pool.
You were prepared to further protest, to exclaim that you better wait for the pizza delivery guy to arrive before possibly entering the confines of the water. However, Trevor had perceived the evidence of your continuous hesitation, and before you knew it, he had reached up and grasped onto your wrist. With his fingers properly wrapped around your arm, Trevor had swiftly yanked you into the pool, successfully tossing you into the water.
Maybe you should have been upset, immediately yelling at him in regards to his blatant disrespect. You had clearly declared your decision, and he had avidly dismissed such a choice. You should have both screamed and hollered at him before storming out of the pool and promptly disappearing inside, ignoring him for the remainder of the evening. If he had been anyone else, that was exactly what you would have done. Yet, something about the entire interaction was somewhat sweet, reminding you of the manner in which you and Tracey would frolic together within the pool as young girls: Splashing and playfully pushing one another. As you had grown older, there was not much interest within such rowdiness amongst your peers, most of them preferring to simply tan beneath the warmth of the sun. In all honesty, you had enjoyed Trevor's impishness, it was both lighthearted and fun, a childish experience you had deeply missed.
As you breached the surface of the water, you couldn't help but laugh, both amused and delighted by his unexpectedly playful actions. And Trevor had returned the same sentiment, rewarding you with a goofy grin of his own. The sight of you avidly smiling and giggling had caused an intense warmth to suddenly engulf his chest.
"You're such a prick, Trevor." You chuckled, rewarding him with a soft and rather flirtatious slap against his exposed chest.
However, he failed to respond with some sort of further remark or a teasing statement. He did not continue to play or frolic with you, splashing you with water or dunking you beneath the surface. Instead, Trevor had remained completely silent, staring towards you as if he was completely hypnotized. The intense gaze was rather stressful, his unfaltering vision causing you to become slightly nervous and insecure. Had be perceived something he didn't enjoy? Would the attention you gained from the one man who met each of your desires soon disappear, simply because he didn't like the way your hair appeared when it was wet? His gaze was both heavy and rather intimidating.
Yet, all of your previous worries and concerns were soon dismissed as he leaned forward. You were hesitant for a moment, fearing he might somehow offend or insult you, possibly even attack you as you had previous assumed. However, as your lips finally connected, you had failed to successfully object. Instead, you basically melted into the embrace.
As Trevor situated his palms upon your hips and whilst you wrapped your arms around his shoulders, further pushing your chests together, the kiss had failed to even momentarily falter. His mouth collided against your own within the most addicting manner, consuming your lips as if he was a dying man and you were his only cure. Your heart had began to flutter within the confines of your chest; after all these years of constantly dreaming about an older man providing you with the pleasure you had always fantasized of, it was finally happening.
The kiss had only further deepened, with small whimpers escaping the confines of your mouth and his erection continuously stiffening, Trevor guided you backwards. With his palms situated upon your hips, he successfully pinned you between his own form and the barrier of the pool. His tongue dipped passed the seal of your lips as he pressed his concealed erection against your groin, rewarding you with a gravelly groan of his own upon impact. Your fingers traveled up the expanse of his neck, dancing across his flesh until you had successfully laced the thin strands around your digits. With each gentle thrust he executed, you would reward him with a firm tug, basically enthralled by each desperate moan and depraved groan he would release in response to every slight yank.
Completely consumed by the intense passion of the entire situation, Trevor wedged his palm between your compressed figures, his hand immediately delving into the depths of your bathing suit bottoms, desperately searching for your aching clit. Once again, you had failed to properly object. Instead, you had willingly allowed him to explore your slick folds, a deep groan bubbling within his throat as soon as he discovered just how aroused you truly were. Sure, Trevor had possessed many lovers within the past, but none that were obviously as receptive compared to yourself. You genuinely wanted him, he wasn't just some lousy fuck you discovered as some sort of last resort. And in return, he yearned for you almost ten times more.
With his thick fingers, Trevor rubbed lazy circles against your clit, one of his digits occasionally penetrating your throbbing entrance. All whilst he continued to thrust his aching erection against your figure, searching for any form of friction himself. You arched into his touch, a jolt of pleasure instantly exploding throughout your system upon impact as you began to grind against his palm. Much too overwhelmed to even consider the task of both kissing him and chasing your own pleasure at the same exact time, you had swiftly detached your mouth from his own, promptly burry your features into the junction of his neck, your moans now muffled against his warm skin.
With the new found position, Trevor was now allowed to whisper rather dirty and lewd comments directly into your ear. "Yeaaah, thats it, sugar. Just like that. Let your Uncle T make you happy." He would murmur in response to each moan you released. "Say my name, I wanna hear you say my name when I please you." He whispered upon every occasion in which you further ground against his fingers. His gravely voice was only further assisting your extreme satisfaction. You desired nothing more than to perceive the endless mewls and random mumbling he declared when you soon returned the favor, within that exact same gruff tone.
As you neared your rapidly advancing conclusion, you suddenly bit down upon Trevor's shoulder, as if you were attempting to somehow ground yourself, causing him to release a grunt of both pleasure and pain in response. You worried you might have been dreaming, that if you hadn't confirmed that everything was entirely real at that exact second, you might awake at any moment. And with his flesh now situated between your teeth, skin warm and his grunt thick with lust, you were certain that you obviously weren't asleep.
Trevor certainly wasn't ignorant regarding the reality that you were close, due to the manner in which your repetitive thrusts became increasingly lazy, your moans suddenly much more frequent, and your form now trembling within his grasp, legs threatening to give out at any moment. All whilst his fingers remained completely unfaltering against your throbbing clit. The sensation was rather overwhelming, but also extremely satisfying within the most addicting manner possible. God, if you could stay within that moment forever, with his hand down your pants and his figure pressed firm against your own, you would have lived the rest of your days a very happy woman.
"Cum for me, you dirty girl. Cum on your Uncle T's fingers." He growled, utilizing the rather weird, self claimed nickname he seemed so fond of, the odd title you had decided to simply ignore, for your own sake.
The entire situation was disturbing, perverted, and completely fucked up, but for some unknown reason, it was the most satisfied you had ever once been; his gruff tone pushed you directly over the edge, demanding that you finish upon his fingers as if it was the air he required to breath. Your orgasm crashed down upon you like a tsunami, an intense moan exploding from your lips as you trembled within his grasp. All whilst Trevor failed to even briefly stop, continuing to stimulate you throughout the duration of each throb of pleasure, thumbing your clit until you had eventually collapsed within his arms, only capable of repeatedly whimpering his name like some sort of lost puppy.
As if he was searching for some place to reasonably reside his digits, Trevor suddenly pushed his fingers into your tight entrance. You immediately jolted within his arms, a surprised gasp escaped your lips as your walls started to flutter around the width of his thick digits. The sensation of your tight core currently wrapped around his fingers (evidence of just how satisfying it would be when he soon buried his cock inside of you instead), caused Trevor to release a rather deep and sensual groan, the same exact moan he might have executed upon the initial bite of a delicious pastry.
"God, you're so fucking tight, sweetheart. I cant wait to worship this pussy." He whispered against the shell of your ear, certainly not ignorant to the manner in which your body had naturally reacted to his rather lewd comment, causing your walls to suddenly flutter around his fingers once more.
However, the two of you were soon interrupted by the audio of Michael's booming voice paired with the sound of Tracey's rather dramatic gasp.
"T!" Michael hollered, causing both of your attention to instantly jolt towards the direction of his loud voice "What the fuck are you doing?!"
As you released a shocked gasp, obviously rather surprised and somewhat frightened, Trevor had simply chuckled, a deep and gravely laugh that vibrated against your flesh, causing your entrance to flutter once more. God, that mans voice was absolutely addicting.
"Shit." He muttered, sounding rather amused.
"Ew ew eeewww! I told you not to fuck my Uncle, (Y/N)!" Tracey shrieked.
All whilst Trevor's fingers remained buried deep inside of you.
Ive been working on some requests for a while, and now that Ive completed the House Sitting series, Im gonna be focusing on finishing the requests Ive gotten. So look forward to that within the near future! And to anyone who has been waiting for their request to be answered, Im so sorry for the long wait :( but thank you for your patience <333
Summary: You are dating Leland's son. Your boyfriend asks you to tend to his childhood home for a few days while him and his father go on a trip for about a week. Completely prepared to simply manage the house for seven days (possessing an empty home to do whatever you please), you soon figure out that things hadn't gone exactly as planned.
Warnings: Smut, angst, age gap, smoking, cigarettes, bad parenting, cheating, swearing, descriptions of nudity, possessiveness, obsession, kissing, domination, oral (male receiving), jealousy, lying, alcohol, drinking, cuddling, arguing, and mentions of: Weapons, religious themes, and marriage.
Word Count: 15,711
Claiming that Leland's boss was angry would be a huge understatement. Not only had his previous work been substandard, with Coyle repeatedly ignoring the Sheriff's instructions, simply in order to attend a random diner and harass the staff. But now, he was calling out, claiming that he was incredibly ill and would be unable to attend his following shifts for a few days. When, in reality, Leland simply desired to occupy his time along the young woman. His labour was increasingly deteriorating, and his boss certainly wasn't impressed.
Upon that magically evening, once the pair had finally breached the edge of no return, and after they had concluded their rather lewd actions, the young woman had promptly curled up within Coyle's lap. Her knees had been drawn against her chest, palms situated beneath her head, acting as some sort of pillow, and figure cuddled into his own. Within that exact moment, the young woman depicted that of a warm little kitten actively resting upon his thighs.
Leland had stroked her hair whilst the two shared a cigarette, the audio of the Western film acting as some sort of background music. He had covertly adored her features, aware of the manner in which the gentle illumination from the television screen managed to only further accentuate her favorable qualities. Her adorable nose was now glazed beneath a layer of soft light, innocent vision absolutely focused upon the movie, and flawless skin practically glowing within the darkness. Coyle had caressed her head within a rather tender manner, repeatedly brushing stay locks from her forehead, as if he was actively stroking a soft feline.
Due to the warmth radiating from his form and the general comfort provided by his presence, the young woman had eventually fallen asleep. The sensation of his tender caresses accompanied by the rather relaxing nicotine had acting as some sort of metaphorical sedative. After only about thirty minutes or so, the young woman had promptly drifted to sleep, successfully calmed by the man actively holding her. It truly felt as if nothing could possibly harm her. With Leland by her side, the young woman felt more safe than she ever had before.
Furthermore, with her small form cuddled against him, appearing both secure and vulnerable within his lap (entirely reassured by his presence), a rather reassuring sensation suddenly washed through Coyle's system. A soft grin of pride had trembled across his lips, gazing affectionately towards the young woman. He felt honored, somewhat gratified by the reality that he successfully made her feel secure enough to let down her guard and become vulnerable. Eventually, he too had fallen asleep as well, with the young woman resting upon his lap and his hand draped absently across her temple.
His slumber had been disrupted a while later. Although he was not exactly sure how long he had been sleeping, Leland was immediately introduced to the sight of the completely dark living room. Each corner was shrouded within darkness, the world outside the window now almost entirely pitch black (disregarding the soft glow of both the night stars and large moon), and thick shadows clung to each piece of furniture. The television was no longer displaying various clips of cowboys and horses, common images exhibited during Western films. Instead, a mixture of both black and white static had successfully infiltrated the screen, erupting with a soft buzzing audio.
Whilst he slept, Coyle failed to envision one of his typical dreams, such as a simple day of work or some sort of wacky possibility that only his mind could conjure. Instead, he had been experiencing some sort of stress induced dream. Well, not exactly a dream, but more of a vivid and terrible memory. An absolute nightmare he had been attempting to forget.
He had been reliving the singular occasion in which he had forgot to retrieve Michael from school.
At the time, his son had been around five or six years old, probably within the first grade. Most of the time, Leland would end his work shift around three before basically speeding to the elementary school, in order to successfully fetch Michael at the scheduled pick up time of 3:30. However, that specific day, he had been let off much earlier than normal, around one ish, due to the fact that he had finished all of his tasks and chores much sooner than usual. And due to such a reality, Coyle possessed a bit of free time on his hands, down time he wasn't quite accustomed to anymore.
Therefore, he had finally been allowed to indulge within one of his more primal needs, an act he rarely tended to now that he was a single father: Sex.
Coyle possessed a rather friendly and cordial relationship with the woman across the street. She was young, kind, and around Leland's age. She did not yet support a family of her own, such as a husband or children, not even a pet dog. Rather, she was a motivated individual, someone who participated within a large amount of over time at her job, entirely work driven, an admirable quality that Leland had respected.
The two were civil, friendly towards one another within the same manner he would have been with any of his other neighbors. Sometimes, Leland would offer to complete various physical labour chores, such as moving her lawn, tending to the garden, or repairing household equipment. And in return, she would take care of Michael during the summer (when Coyle was still busy with work, not exactly able to properly watch his son every single day), occasionally do his laundry, and even prepare some sort of delicious desert for both Leland and his son to enjoy, most likely pie, cake, or cookies.
However, the two had always remained simple friends, nothing more. Sure, his neighbor was an attractive, sweet, and nice woman, around the same age as himself, and someone Leland could envision himself building a life with. Yet, Coyle just simply didn't possess enough time for such exclusive relationships anymore, especially not now that he had a young son to take care of. Michael had always been his number one priority.
They had never participated within anything further than simple, neighborly interactions. Their relationship had remained strictly appropriate, no matter how often Leland had considered it, and despite the fact that he had discovered her covertly gazing towards him as he mowed the lawn, obviously enjoying the view, upon multiple different occasions.
Well, not until that specific day at least.
As soon as such an idea had appeared within his mind, Coyle was unable to dismiss the large smile that had immediately managed to stretch across his features. He was basically sprinting out the exit of the police station as soon as he had clocked out, like a dumb dog mindlessly chasing a ball during a game of fetch. After months of remaining basically celibate, only provided with the affection of his own hands, Leland had become practically hypnotized by the simple notion of sex.
He had sped through town, much too focused upon the prospect of possible intimate relations to address the reality that he had blown through multiple red lights. And as soon as he had arrived upon the front porch of his neighbors home, Coyle failed to waste even a singular moment before he was profusely banging upon the front door.
Of course, she had answered the notification of his arrival rather quickly, pushing open the front door only a few seconds after he had started to knock. She had always been inviting like that, not forcing her visitors to await her response for very long. However, she obviously hadn't been expecting Leland to appear upon the front porch, due to the fact that she was well aware of his work schedule, often offering to take care of Michael upon the days Coyle was required to stay late. In all honesty, she had probably been anticipating the mail man or one of her close friends.
A rather surprised expression had briefly infiltrated her features, due to such a discovery, her vision widening and lips parting slightly. However, such a countenance was soon erased, before quickly being replaced by a kind smile, politely greeting him with a delighted "Oh, Leland! What a lovely surprised. Please, come in!" Accompanied by a soft wave of her hand, gesturing for him to join her.
Even if he truly wanted to, Coyle was aware of the reality that he would be unable to deny such an invitation. He was much too desperate. In all honesty, he was upon the verge of simply purchasing a prostitute. Who knows when he would be rewarded with such free time ever again? So, he had practically bound through the entrance the moment the woman had answered.
In order to maintain some sort of chivalry, the two had shared respectful small talk, chatting about both neighborhood gossip and work, simple topics that were regarded as both respectful and polite. However, as soon as Leland had even muttered the words "Soooo... I was thinkin'-" the entire situation had escalated rather quickly.
After months of lacking any sort of intimate attention from another person, Coyle swiftly become rather lost within the entire experience. As soon as he was provided with the Heavenly sensation of the woman's dainty hands pressed against his bare chest, Leland had been consumed by his own desperation. It was as if the entire world around him had suddenly ceased to exist. A bomb could have detonated nearby, and he still would have been unable to properly pull himself away from her. Well, unless such an interruption was in regards to his son.
It wasn't until Coyle had successfully managed to flip the woman onto her stomach, one hand pressed against the back of her head, the other palm grasping her hip, and cock repeatedly thrusting inside of her, that he his trance had finally been broken. Provided with the new position, Leland had swiftly perceived the small clock situated upon the adjacent nightstand, the time reading four in the afternoon.
"Oh shit." Leland had suddenly exclaimed, immediately bounding from the bed as if the entire situation had suddenly failed to exist. The only thing he could think of was Michael, the idea of his son all alone as he waited aimlessly for his father to arrive was completely distressing.
As Coyle scrambled to his feet, searching frantically for his disregarded clothing, the woman had awkwardly shifted onto her back, in order to properly observe him. A rather confused and slightly concerned expression was currently plastered across her features, brows furrowed and a hint of worry glimmering within her irises. She was obviously nervous regarding Lelands abrupt behaviors, concerned that she had somehow made a mistake or accidentally managed to upset him. After months of secretly watching as he mowed the lawn or tended to the garden, practically hypnotized by the manner in which his muscles would strain beneath his shirt and the thin layer of sweat that properly glazed his flesh, the woman certainly did not desire to ruin such an opportunity by accidentally upsetting Coyle.
"What? What is it? D-Did I do something wrong?" She had inquired, voice both awkward and faltering, anxiety audibly seeping through her soft words.
Leland did not pause for a moment, prepared to properly reassure or comfort the woman, to confirm that this was not her fault and he had simply dismissed all of his responsibilities. Instead, his ministrations failed to falter as he haphazardly pulled his pants up the expanse of his legs, feet slightly slipping against the polished floor as he frantically redressed.
"No. God no." He had responded, much too focused upon the task of successfully yanking his shirt over his head to even consider briefly glancing within her general direction "I forgot to pick up Michael from school, and Im already thirty minutes late."
Although the woman was rather discouraged, extremely aware of the reality that such an opportunity would most likely not appear for a very long while, if ever, she had still remained understanding. This was his son after all. The two of them weren't within a serious relationship, this had just been a simple hook up. She had always admired how devoted Leland was in regards to Michael, adoring how he had remained both present and attentive, despite the fact that he was a single father. So, the woman had eventually responded with a soft "Oh God, yes, go, please." Although the slight twinge of sorrow laced within her voice wasn't entirely concealed.
Once Leland had finally arrived within the designated pick up lane in front of the school, he immediately discovered that the area was completely desolate. There was not a singular parent, child, or even another car within sight. The parking lot was almost entirely empty, except for his own son.
Michael was standing rather awkwardly upon the curb, figure slightly swaying beneath the weight of his large backpack, a bag that was rather large compared to his small build. He was gazing absently towards the ground beneath his feet as Coyle rolled up beside him, obviously attempting to conceal the reality that he was actively crying. Tears were streaming down his cheeks, features glazed beneath a rather flustered crimson hue, all whilst he failed to emit even a singular sound. He did not scream, cry, or wail. Instead, Michael had remained completely silent as he sobbed, other than the occasional shudder or soft hick up he would release.
"Hey, buddy. Im so sorry I was late." Leland had exclaimed with a soft chuckle, attempting to remedy the entire situation with a subtle hint of humor, as if the entire occasion was just a comical mistake.
However, as Michael unlatched the back door, crawled into the seat, and promptly buckled up, he had remained completely silent. His son did not release an awkward giggle or begin to interrogate his father in regards to his tardiness. Instead, he was absolutely mute, as if he was unable to even speak.
Michael had never been an angry kid, not even today. As a child, his son had often resorted to tears or sorrow whenever something failed to go his way. If one of his toys had accidentally broke, Michael did not throw a tantrum or express his frustration through violence. Instead, he would often resort to tears and sadness. Even throughout his teenage years and as he evolved into a young adult, Michael was not prone to rage or fury. Rather, he always relied upon emotional regulation, attempting to solve an issue through talking, instead of irritation motivated arguing.
Whereas Leland was often quick to both anger and frustration, in response to even the slightest inconvenience, Michael had always been both soft and gentle, maybe even a bit ignorant at times. He must have gotten such a quality from his mother. Such tenderness certainly wasn't retrieved from his fathers genetics.
Whilst Coyle drove back home, with Michael crying silently within the backseat, the car was entirely quiet. He did not turn on the radio, ask about his son's day, or roll down the windows, as he typically would have. Michael failed to express his disappointment or inquire about his father's tardiness. He did not begin to yell or holler, angry in regards to Coyle's blatant parental failure. However, Lelands heart had instantly shattered as soon as his son had finally spoke up.
"You forgot about me." Michael had simply whispered beneath his breath, voice slightly cracking as he spoke through his own tears.
Coyle never forgot to retrieve Michael from school ever again. In fact, he made it a point to always be on time or even a bit early. He had never allowed a woman to effect the relationship between himself and his own son. At least, not until now that is.
As Leland awoke from such a God awful dream, mentally reliving such a horrible memory during his own slumber, he was briefly effected by a mixture of both guilt and sadness. However, such stress was swiftly dismissed as soon as he perceived his current situation: The fact that the young woman was still curled upon his lap, releasing repetitive shallow breaths whilst she rested. Rather than the heavy sensation of regret actively looming within the depths of his stomach. Instead, Coyle was immediately overwhelmed with infatuation, gazing softly towards the young woman, a fond smile etched across his features as he gently caressed her hair once more, movements both slow and tender, in an attempt to avoid accidentally disrupting her slumber.
Leland wondered what she was currently dreaming about. Maybe she was envisioning something in regards to her education, or possibly a simple day of work, just as he typically thought of during his own period of rest. Had her mind created some sort of wonky story to entertain her throughout the extent of her slumber? Or, was she also reliving the memory of the occasion in which her own father had accidentally forgotten to retrieve her from school when she was younger? In all honesty, Coyle hoped she was dreaming of him.
He considered his options for a few moments, contemplating possibly waking the young woman, informing her of the late hour before guiding her up to bed. He considered simply allowing her to continue resting upon his lap, forcing himself to sleep within the uncomfortable chair, simply just to avoid even slightly disrupting the young woman.
However, eventually, instead of properly waking her, Coyle had decided to simply collect her unconscious form within the confines of his hands. He wrapped one arm around the bend of her knees, cradling her head within the other before carefully rising to his feet.
Instead of suddenly stirring within his grasp before expressing a muffled version of her drowsy confusion, the young woman had instinctually cuddled even further into his grasp. As if her body was operating entirely off of her natural desires, the young woman had shifted within his arms, wrapped her hands around the column of his neck, searching for some form of support, and buried her features against the firm barrier his chest, all whilst she remained completely asleep. Such a reality had caused that familiar sensation of affection to suddenly infiltrate his stomach, an intense warmth spreading across the length of his chest and even up the expanse of his throat.
In an attempt to avoid possibly disrupting the young woman, Leland refrained from successfully turning off the television or forcing her to walk upon her own. Rather, he simply clutched her dainty figure against his chest before he began to carry her upstairs. Coyle hauled her unconscious form into his own room, carefully situated her limp form amongst the comforter, and finally crawled onto the mattress beside the young woman.
Once he was successfully located next to her unconscious figure, Coyle gently pulled the blanket over them. He carefully collected her form within his arms, softly guiding the young woman's movements until they were properly cuddling. With his arms wrapped around her torso, her head resting upon his shoulder, and her legs coiled against his own, thats exactly how the two slept for the remainder of the evening. The pair had snuggled until the sound of the phone ringing had properly disrupted their shared sleep the following morning.
It was around nine when the repetitive chime had successfully began to blare from downstairs, the piercing audio slightly muffled through the wall. The rather unexpected ringing had caused Leland to flinch awake, the young woman drowsily stirring amongst the sheets from beside him. At first, she appeared rather confused, releasing a soft groan against the fluffy pillow as she rolled relentlessly within the bed. However, after only a few brief seconds of sleep glazed apprehension, the young woman had suddenly shot upwards, immediately glaring towards Leland as if her own life was currently being threatened.
Due to her rather shocked expression, vision wide and brows raised, he had honestly expected her to question why the Hell she was suddenly located within the confines of his bed, rather than Michael's room, as if she had completely forgotten the events of the previous evening. Coyle assumed the young woman would become mad or rather disoriented upon her awakening. However, such stressful notions were soon dismissed when the young woman rather frantically stated:
"Shit! You're late for work!" As if such a reality was the most important thing upon planet Earth.
Rather than becoming both anxious and delirious as well, Leland had swiftly shushed the young woman. He brushed his hand against her cheek whilst he softly instructed her to go to sleep, quietly explaining that he would respond to the call and she was no longer expected to worry. He was comforting her within the same manner someone may attempt to reassure a distraught animal: With the usage of a gentle voice and soft movements.
However, although he had been both gentle and soft with the young woman, whispering with the sweetest tone he could possibly manage, she had failed to comply. The young woman did not simply accept such a claim before collapsing amongst the sheets once more. Instead, she remained completely up right, silently observing Coyle with a rather bewildered expression as he traipsed towards the exit. In all honesty, she had expected him to become rather frantic and frenzied as well, due to such an alarming discovery. Yet, in all honesty, Leland appeared rather euphoric as he climbed from the bed and traveled towards the door, like he was actively floating amongst the clouds.
Prior to successfully answering the phone, Leland fabricated the most convincing sick countenance he could possibly manage, supporting a hint of exhaustion and utilizing his rather raspy morning voice to his own advantage. He was well aware of exactly who was situated upon the other end of the line: His boss.
Once Coyle had finally answered the phone, the Sheriff had immediately began to interrogate him. He did not wait for Leland to properly address him, and his boss failed to provide Coyle with a successfully greeting, as most people do during a phone call. Instead, the Sheriff had instantly started to catechize him, questioning his tardiness and why he had failed to arrive at the station that morning, as if Leland was currently a criminal under investigation.
His voice had been accusatory, a slight hint of criticism lacing his tone, as if he was actively blaming Coyle. And of course, he was lying. Leland obviously wasn't sick, he just simply yearned to spend alone time alongside the young woman. However, his boss didn't possess enough evidence to successfully confirm such a reality just yet.
The Sheriff certainly wasn't pleased when Leland claimed that he was ill, stating that he was much too sick to properly attend his scheduled shift, possibly even for the next few days. He explained that his stomach hurt and he had been throwing up relentlessly, providing rather disgusting details as well, in an attempt to further solidify such a lie. Why would someone provide such personal specifics of their body functions upon their own accord? Obviously, he actually had to have been sick, right?
Wrong; despite the fact that his boss possessed no real evidence to properly unravel such a lie, he had still decided to utilize some rather not so nice words before finally hanging up the phone. The Sheriff stated that Leland "better be in on Monday" or else he would be forced to "find a new job." He had even declared that Coyle was becoming "too big for his own britches," honestly thinking he could actually dismiss his superior within such a disrespectful manner.
Although his boss had successfully scolded at him, hollering at Leland over the phone and threatening to fire him, which would cause any reasonable employee to become terrified. Most people would have instantly arrived at their job following such a severe reprimanding, even if they actually were ill. Instead, as soon as the Sheriff had properly ended the call, audibly slamming the receiver against the hook, Coyle couldn't have been more delighted. He didn't have to go to work, he was allowed to simply savor the young woman's presence, without any outside components, and thats all that truly mattered.
Leland had practically skipped upstairs and bound into his bedroom, a wide smile stretching across his features as soon as he discovered that the young woman had remained situated within the sheets during his brief absence. In fact, he was so excited, Coyle had even sprung through the air before landing upon the bed, successfully managing to smother the young woman beneath his form. An action in which had caused her to begin to giggle whilst Leland nuzzled his features against her neck, a rather sickeningly sweet display of his own affection.
"You've got me all to yerself, sweetheart." He had drawled against her skin before ultimately beginning to press firm kisses across her throat, successfully initiating their first intimate act of the day.
The following few days were comparable to that of absolute Heaven. The two would fuck like a pair of wild animals, constantly crawling all over each other. They would have sex within the kitchen, the young woman perched upon the edge of the counter, clinging to Coyle's shoulders as he repeatedly thrusted into her. They had shared numerous showers, which barely involved any actual cleansing, baths occupied entirely by the young woman crouched upon her knees instead. Of course, the two had fucked within the living room, located upon Leland's beloved arm chair whilst she relentlessly road him, just as she had done that initial evening. Upon a few different occasions, they had even had sex within the back yard. Coyle had wondered if Mr. Cooper was secretly observing whilst he pleasured the young woman. However, such a notion had failed to properly irritate him as it had previously. Instead, a rather surprising sensation of pride had managed to infiltrate his system; at least now, his nosey neighbor would be well aware of exactly who the young woman belonged to: Leland.
The two had even experimented sexually as well. Nothing too drastic, typically just Leland dressed within his uniform, clutching his belt as he loomed above the young woman from the foot of the bed, a rather familiar scene that had reminded her of that very first evening in which she had discovered Coyle adoring her within the darkness of the night. Occasionally, they would become intimate within the confines of his cruiser, with Coyle yanking her into the backseat before properly compressing her head against the leather chair. Of course, in return, the young woman would tug upon his tie and utilize some sort of sultry statement, often including "Have I been bad, Officer? Do you need to punish me?" And "Thank you for your service, sir." Claims in which had only further inflated his own, self obsessed ego.
Furthermore, Leland had even allowed the young woman to assume the rather dominant role upon various occasions, actively letting her cuff him to his bed, successfully restraining his limbs against the mattress. Sometimes, following a brief bathroom break, he would return to discover the young woman completely nude, except for his uniform cap situated upon her head as she twirled his metal cuffs around her fingers. She would whisper rather seductive statements, such as "Is there anything I can do to bribe you, Officer?" Or "Let me show you how sorry I truly am, sir." Leland had even discovered himself embracing such a dynamic, often muttering something along the lines of "Bribery is a felony, sweetheart. But... I think I can make an exception just this once." Or "Do that again and I might just have to lock ya up." Through a mixture of both gasps and grunts.
Yet, no matter how much he objected and pretended to loath such a reality, it was becoming increasingly obvious that such confliction was a blatant facade. In all honesty, Coyle rather enjoyed the rare occasions in which the young woman had taken the lead, assertive with her desires and willing to obtain what she truly wanted. She did not simply submit to his domineering tactics, as all of his previous lovers had. Instead, she was both firm and confident, which had been somewhat of a pleasant surprise for Coyle. Something about such an assured young woman got him all hot and bothered.
Christ, Coyle hadn't had that many orgasms since he was a horny teenager.
As the hours passed and whilst the pair spent an increasing amount of time together, the young woman's belongings had magically managed to disappear from Michael's room and somehow teleport into Leland's bedroom. Her clothing was now strewn across the floor, toothbrush situated within his own private bathroom, and even her beloved novel had been forgotten upon the night stand.
Upon a few different occasions, Coyle would bring the young woman out for a meal. He would instruct her to get "all prettied up" before he accompanied her to a local restaurant.
They had purchased lunch from a nearby cafe at some point, consuming separate sandwiches whilst located upon a park bench together. For breakfast one morning, Leland had introduced the young woman to his favorite coffee shop, where the two had ordered muffins and spent the entire time giggle amongst each other. He had even decided to bring her to the local diner, buying dinner for the two.
Soon enough, all of the waitresses that had been subject to Lelands torment for months at that point, had quickly discovered the reasoning behind his rather erratic behaviors once Coyle had arrived alongside the young woman. "Oh, that poor girl." One of the staff had whispered to another as soon as the pair had entered. "I bet you ten bucks Officer Dickhead will be nice now that his little girlfriends around." A waitress had gambled after perceiving the wide grin of glee actively stretched across Leland's features as he pulled out a chair for the young woman.
Yet, the young woman would never fail to prepare a meal for Coyle throughout the day. Whether that be breakfast, lunch, or dinner, it didn't really matter, as long as she was displaying her own version of appreciation.
As if it was some sort of vision from the past, she would cook food whilst twirling throughout the kitchen, effortlessly performing a little show for Leland to savor. Of course, he would obtain covert glanced over his shoulder, silently enjoying the view, just as he had done ever since she had arrived. However, the only slight alteration to such a routine was the fact that rather than supporting the modesty provided by a proper skirt or a comfortable shirt. Now, the young woman would be almost entirely nude whilst she cooked, only supporting the decency of a small pair of underwear accompanied by a lacy bra. Most of the time, she was unable to successfully finish such meal preparations before Coyle had eventually bound from his chair and captured her within his grasp.
And every single evening, without fail, the pair would discover themselves situated within the living room. As soon as the sun would begin to set and darkness would start to consume the Earth, the two would instinctually migrate towards the den like a pair of magnets.
Compared to before, the young woman no longer occupied the adjacent sofa, she did not maintain an appropriate amount of distance, and she failed to preserve the typical relationship supported between a young woman and her boyfriend's father. Instead, as the two observed a random Western film and shared a cigarette together, she would openly situate herself upon his lap. She had become a lot less timid, much more comfortable as she freely cuddled into his embrace. With a single gesture of Coyle's hand, the young woman would crawl across his figure, rest against his chest, and occasionally littering soft kisses upon his exposed skin. She would gently press her lips against his collar bone, wrists, and even his cheeks, whatever ounce of flesh she could possibly collide with.
Now that they had finally confronted the rather tense emotions they had been secretly withholding from each other, the two were practically within their own little world. No longer forced to distance themselves, required to dismiss all of their desires. Instead, now, the pair were reasonably allowed to occupy the entire day together, whether that be ordering food, simply spending time with each other, or having sex, before ultimately ending each evening with a Western movie and a shared cigarette.
However, their private little paradise had eventually been disrupted upon Friday morning.
The two of them had always been aware of the reality that such a charade could not last forever. At some point, the young woman would be forced to return to college, Leland would be required to attend his scheduled shifts once again, not to mention the fact that Michael would be arriving within only a few days. They were simply living out some sort of fantasy, and thats what it had always been: A dream. Their secret relationship couldn't actually continue forever. Such an unspoken agreement had been bound to burst into flames since the moment the two had decided to breach the edge of no return. They were playing with fire, but it was a risk they were willing to take if it permitted them to savor even such momentary happiness.
It was a pleasant morning, reminiscent of the days one might have spent at their camp upon the lake during the summer as a child. Everything just felt so magically and perfect, when you're not yet expected to consider the stress of adult life. The warmth of the sun danced through the sheer curtains, engulfing the room within a rather comfortable temperature, and casting soft rays of light across the expanse of the floor. The atmosphere lacked even a singular cloud, a gentle breeze would occasionally collide against the structure of the home, and morning birds continuously chirped their melodic tunes within the distance. The entire home was quiet, except for the rather repetitive squeaking of the bed frame accompanied by a lewd collection of both moans and grunts.
That morning, the young woman had initially awoken Leland with the usage of a rather satisfying surprise; she had been rather enthralled by his resting form, discovering the reality that he appeared extremely relaxed whilst he slept, a rather rare countenance for Coyle to support. The young woman had caressed his features for a while, rubbing the pad of her thumb against his plush cheeks, brushing his messy hair from his forehead, and softly stroking his beard. She adored the rather peaceful expression etched across his face, one that greatly contrasted his typical countenance of both stress and frustration.
Eventually, a rather devious idea had suddenly appeared within her mind, immediately determined to test the bounds of such vulnerability. She desired to discover just how quickly she could successfully disrupt his slumber.
After becoming rather jaded by his lack of a reaction (the fact that he remained unresponsive in regards to each tender caress of his features), the young woman had carefully crawled down the length of the mattress before situating herself between his out stretched legs.
With his soft cock now laying mere inches in front of her face, she had experimented for a few minutes, analyzing just how much it took to finally fracture his rest. The young woman teased Leland's sleeping figure, simply in oder to observe each and every one of his reactions. She had palmed him through his boxers, studying each slight twitch or sudden shift he would execute, all whilst his dick slowly inflated. She littered tender kisses up the length of his thighs, discovering just how vulnerable Coyle truly was when he wasn't constantly vigilant. Once his dick was finally straining against the fabric of his underwear, as a result of her relentless torment, the young woman had successfully removed his boxers before finally consuming his length.
She softly suckled upon his member, executing gentle licks as she swirled her tongue around his blunt tip. After a few moments of such tender foreplay, Coyle had finally stirred from above her. His vision wearily flickered open, sensitive to the morning sun light and still drowsy, due to the effect of his own rest. Somewhat confused, Leland had extended his arms above his head, releasing a rather gruff grunt as he stretched his form, before he swiftly began to search for the reason behind such a satisfying awakening.
Yet, such a gravely grunt had swiftly transformed into a gargled groan as soon as he discovered the view of the young woman nestled between his knees, lips wrapped around the width of his shaft, and dainty palms steadying the base of his cock whilst the released the occasional moan, sending soft vibrations throughout the length of his erection.
"Come here, sweetness." Leland had grumbled, gesturing lazily with his hands, silently instructing the young woman to properly mount him "If ya keep goin' like that, ya might just ruin all the fun."
And she had been riding him ever since.
Coyle had been situated upon the bed, legs outstretched and a cigarette situated loosely between his lips. Smoke consistently billowed from the fuse, his words rather muffled as he attempted to speak without accidentally dropping the cigarette. His hands were plastered upon the young woman's hips, gently guiding each of her movements, just as he always did. All whilst he gazed rather fondly towards the display in front of him, within the same exact manner an artist may adore a masterpiece they had just created. Leland looked at the young woman as if she was his entire world. He was basically wrapped around her finger.
The young woman was located upon his lap, hands braced against the firm barrier of his chest, in an attempt to stabilize herself, whilst she continuously bounced upon his dick. She rocked her hips against his own, releasing a string of moans and occasionally leaning down in order to allow Leland to blow the cigarette smoke into the confines of her own mouth.
The two were conversing just as they always did whenever participating within such intimacy, with Coyle whispering his typical "Thats it, girl." Or "Ya know just how to make a man happy, sweetheart." To which the young woman would never fail to respond with the usage of a soft moan or some sort of remark of her own, usually something along the lines of "You ain't so bad yourself, old man." It was a rather playful nickname she seemed to favor recently, jokingly flirting with him, and causing Leland to remark often with: "Christ, sweetness, Im only thirty."
Coyle was upon the verge of his first orgasm of that specific day, his cock repeatedly twitching inside of the young woman whilst her walls relentlessly convulsed around his shaft, when he perceived the audio of the front door slamming from down stairs. Rather shocked, he had immediately halted the young woman, compressing her form against his own as he pushed against her hips. An action in which managed to only further penetrate her.
The young woman had assumed this was some sort of sexual tactic, oblivious to the alarming noise that had just erupted from the front entrance. So, when she had begun to respond with a rather sultry moan, his thick tip pressed firmly against her most sensitive area, Leland had swiftly clasped a heavy palm over her lips, attempting to physically silence the young woman.
And that is when the worst possible result had occurred.
"Dad?" Michael's voice suddenly echoed from down stairs, the sound of frantic foot steps traveling towards the stairwell following soon after.
This wasn't at all how this was supposed to go. His son had been expected to remain within Florida until Sunday. Him and the young woman were supposed to have three more days together, which was certainly enough time to properly savor one another, whilst also successfully removing all of the evidence of their inappropriate relations. This certainly had not been the plan, and the two were obviously not prepared for such an unexpected surprise.
"(Y/N)?" His son had further exclaimed, his voice swiftly advancing as he seemingly traveled up the steps.
With his cock still buried deep inside of her and his large palm plastered firmly across her lips, the young woman's vision had suddenly widened, a cold wave of terror instantly crashing down upon her. This was the absolute worst possible position to be caught within, there was no way they could reasonably excuse such an exposing situation. If Michael had returned home and simply discovered one of the young woman's shirts forgotten upon Coyle's bed room floor, then she could just claim that it must have gotten mixed up within the laundry. However, there was absolutely no way the young woman could explain such a revealing position. What was she supposed to say? "Whoops, I must have slipped, fell, and landed on his dick."
She appeared much less surprised compared to Leland, due to the reality that the young woman had not remained physically frozen for long. After a few brief moments of shock, she had swiftly pulled herself from his lap, forcing Coyle to refrain from releasing a rather strangled moan, in response to the sudden stimulation.
The pair immediately bounded from the mattress, scrambling to their feet as they searched desperately for their respected clothing. As Leland yanked on a random pair of pajama pants, the young woman had started to shove her forgotten belongings beneath the bed, attempting to successfully dispose of such incriminating evidence. A singular abandoned shirt would have been one thing, but a pile of her underwear and even her beloved novel would have been a completely different story.
"Dad? Are you in there?" Michael had inquired, knocking lightly upon the wooden door, now situated directly outside the bedroom, standing only mere feet away within the hall.
Although the young woman was still completely nude, now that her literal boyfriend was situated behind the feeble privacy provided by the door, she had failed to properly dress herself. She did not pull on a random shirt or select a proper night gown. Instead, she had swiftly scurried into the on suite bathroom and carefully latched the door shut behind her.
An intense sensation of dread had suddenly weighed itself within the depths of Coyle's gut, due to the reality that this may have been the last occasion in which he was ever allowed to view the young woman naked. Now that his son had returned, all of their previous relations were required to conclude. And he hadn't even gotten to finish.
Once she was successfully hidden, with the young woman confined within the bathroom and all of her belongings shoved hastily beneath the bed, Leland finally opened the door. His hair was surely a mess and his features were obviously flushed, due to the rather intense sex he had just participated within. Yet, he had attempted to behave as normal as possible, dismissing his disheveled appearance as the result of simple slumber.
"Michael?" Coyle had inquired, his voice both horse and gravelly as he rubbed absently at his foggy vision, attempting to reinforce the idea that he had just awoken "Whats going on? I thought you were with your grandmother?"
Michael stood before him now, the epitome of a young man. He was no longer the little boy that Leland often envisioned him as. The cute kid who always had some sort of bruise or scrape from playing too rough. The child with missing teeth and a goofy grin. Instead, his son was now tall, lean, and rather handsome, greatly depicting his own father.
The two supported the same, dark hair, icy eyes, and a similar build. Of course, Michael possessed a few of his mothers characteristics as well, such as her button nose, subtle dimples, and the beauty mark situated directly above his lip, the same exact freckle his mother had supported. But in general, Michael was a spitting image of Leland, almost his twin, with the same exact face shape and everything. For the first time, it was as if he was viewing his son as a grown man, and not just a little kid.
Suddenly, he understood exactly why the young woman had been so attracted to him: Coyle looked like a seasoned version of her boyfriend. Leland was a glimpse into Michaels future, with salty locks and light facial hair. Just like Coyle, Michael would certainly age well.
"Well, I was. But Ive been callin' and no one was answerin'." Rather than becoming mad or angry, as anyone would have after being blatantly ignored, his son's gentle and soft personality was suddenly revealed. He didn't appear irritated or annoyed. Instead, Michael seemed rather sad, even a bit concerned. "I just got worried is all."
Leland was forced to physically bite his tongue; he was well aware of the reality that both him and the young woman had been avidly ignoring any incoming calls, whether that be from the Sheriff or his own son, the two would simply dismiss it. Answering the phone implied that they would be forced to return to the real world, back to the reality outside the little fantasy they had created within the confines of his home. To accept the fact that they wouldn't be able to support such a facade forever, and in all honesty, neither of them were prepared for such an emotional confrontation just yet.
In an attempt to divert his son away from possibly discovering the young woman currently concealed within the on suite bathroom, Coyle had pushed passed Michael and began to trudge towards the stairwell. He gestured for his son to accompany him with a casual wave of his hand, as if he simply wanted Michael to follow, and certainly not like he was actively hiding some sort of life altering secret only a few paces away.
"Wait-" Michael had blurted out, physically halting his father with a frantic wave of his palms, as if there was a gun currently pressed against his temple. "Wheres (Y/N)?"
His son had paused for a moment, peering down the hall towards his own bedroom, blatantly searching for any sign of his girlfriend. The door had been left wide open, due to the fact that the young woman barely spent any time within the space anymore. However, his son was unaware of such a reality at that moment. But, what both Michael and Coyle were both informed of was the fact that if she was asleep, the door had always remained shut.
The young woman never left the door even slightly ajar if she was resting, most likely due to the reality that such an act felt rather vulnerable, as if anyone could enter the room at any moment. Yet, if the door had been shut, at least she would be disrupted by the audio of someones arrival, just as she had been that very first evening, when Leland decided that adoring the young woman whilst she slept was somehow a good idea.
Therefore, Coyle had utilized such a small detail to his own advantage.
"She's outside, son. Ya must've missed her on your way in." Leland had simply exclaimed as he guided his son towards the adjacent stairwell, as if such a notion was completely reasonable.
In all honesty, such an excuse was somewhat foolish, the idea that he had accidentally failed to notice his own girlfriends presence. If she truly had been situated within the back yard, basking beneath the sun and enjoying the contents of a random novel, then Michael surely would have detected her.
However, just as previously mentioned, his son's rather emotional side often caused him to become somewhat ignorant. Whether that be in regards to his own statements (such as during that very first dinner, when Michael had been behaving rather rude towards the young woman, executing claims he had simply regarded as comical), or in response to the words of others. Especially when regarding to those he loved the most, Michael was prone to becoming extremely gullible.
With that, his son had responded with a subtle nod, completely excepting his fathers claim, failing to even slightly consider the blatant flaws within such a foolish possibility. In fact, Michael had simply assumed that he had been much too frantic upon entrance, his own stress causing him to become rather disoriented, and ultimately resulting in accidentally over looking his own girlfriends presence.
"Why haven't ya been at work?" Michael had inquired from over his shoulder whilst the pair trudged downstairs, his words possessing the same Southern drawl as his father "I was worried when you wouldn't answer the phone, so I called the station and they said you hadn't been there since Wednesday. Is everything okay?"
His son was truly a good kid, and Coyle was often proud of the fact that he had managed to raise such a respectable child, despite the reality that Leland was a single father and possessed some rather undesirable traits himself. Of course, Michael had gained some rather misogynistic and upsetting characteristics from his father, such as speaking rather impulsively, occasionally treating women as inferior, and acting rather spoiled at times. With a father like Coyle, that was to be expected. But overall, Leland had raised his son well.
His son had never been prone to anger or temper tantrums, even as a kid, he rarely screamed and cried. In fact, when he wasn't acting completely self obsessed, Michael was extremely considerate of others.
He had never been the type to disrespect his authority (other than the few occasions in which he had participated within parties, sneaking out, and failing classes throughout his high school years, but that is to be expected of teenagers). Michael had always been rather responsible and level headed, taking each of his decisions into deep consideration. In all honesty, sometimes, it was as if Michael had been the adult within their relationship, required to talk some sense into his own father whenever Leland become unreasonably upset.
Even though the two most important people within his life (his girlfriend and his father) had been actively ignoring him, Michael did not become angry or upset. In all honesty, he didn't even consider the possibility that they had been purposely avoiding him. Instead, his son simply assumed the worst, presuming that something absolutely awful had happened. And as a result, his own concern had caused him to ditch his beautiful trip to Florida, where he had no doubt been both drinking and partying, in order to check upon his loved ones.
"Everything's fine, Ive just been sick." Coyle explained, desperately attempting to cover his own tracks with the most believable excuse possible "I haven't felt too good, certainly not good enough to get up and answer the phone. And (Y/N) has been takin' care of me, so she's been busy."
As soon as the pair had successfully arrived downstairs, Michael had started to frantically glance out each of the available windows. He peered out the window situated above the kitchen sink, peeked from behind the screen door, and even glanced into the living room, actively searching for any sign of his own girlfriend.
"Yeah, she's sweet. She always takes care of me when I'm sick." He had mumbled absently whilst he surveyed the back yard, as if such a claim was no big deal.
And in all honesty, such a notion was rather insignificant. It was extremely common for a young woman to tend to her boyfriend throughout his illness. Michael was her partner after all, so of course she would make him soup, purchase medicine, and simply take care of him within general. It was completely reasonable for the young woman to nurture his son during his sickness, especially when Coyle was well aware of the reality that Michael was prone to acting rather childish whenever his stomach was even slightly upset (just like his father). In fact, he typically acted as if this was his last day upon planet Earth whenever he supported even the smallest headache.
But to Leland, such a claim wasn't that simple. In all honesty, the mere thought of the young woman tending to his son's needs was similar to a swift punch in the gut. To be informed of the fact that she was both gentle and tender with Michael, just as she had been to him, caused an intense twinge of jealousy to instantly ignite within the depths of his stomach. Obviously, Coyle was a selfish and egotistical individual, and he wanted the young woman all to himself, despite the fact that she had been in a relationship with his own son.
Additionally, the reality that the pair had possessed a rather agreeable relationship, but Leland had swiftly managed to destroy such a connection within a matter of days, had caused a wave of guilt to suddenly explode throughout his system as well. It was much easier to ignore his mistakes, the fact that he had betrayed his own son, when Michael wasn't standing only a few feet in front of him, desperately searching for the young woman as if they had been separated for years. The two had genuinely loved each other, but Coyle's own greed had caused him to ruin such a relationship, simply due to the fact that he was unable to control himself.
"She's a good kid, Michael, you did good with her." Leland had quietly mumbled, as if the reality of the entire situation had suddenly collapsed upon him like a heavy bag of bricks, all whilst his heart instantly shattered into a million little fragments.
That was it, this was truly the end. Due to the small amount of his remaining morals, Coyle would conclude his connection with the young woman from that moment onward. He would never receive the sensation of her soft hands caressing his features, she would never prepare another meal just for him ever again, and he certainly would never be rewarded with the gentle embrace of her affection. Instead, she would return to Michael, and Leland would continue his rather lonely life style. Only moments prior, the two had been completely infatuated with one another, savoring each other within the most intimate manner possible, and Leland hadn't even known that would be their final connection. He wasn't prepared, he had expected to enjoy at least three more days with her, before Michael had eventually returned. He hadn't even been able to provide the young woman with a final, emotional kiss goodbye, and he never would.
At that exact moment, like some sort of super hero arriving in order to save the day, the young woman had suddenly bound down the stairs. She was no longer nude, her hair a mess, and dark make up smeared across her features, just as she had appeared only moments prior. She wasn't even wearing simple pajamas, as Leland currently was. Instead, the young woman seemed rather rejuvenated, as if everything was completely normal, a detail in which only further aided the idea that Coyle was ill and she had been tending to him.
The young woman was supporting a rather typical outfit, as if this was just any other day and she had been dressed for a while now (not at all like she had just crawled off of her boyfriend's father's dick). She skipped down the steps wearing a pair of basic jeans, a simple t-shirt, and her hair tied into a neat pony tail. It was the exact type of outfit one would support whilst maintaining a home and tending to a sick individual: It wasn't too restricting, allowing her to properly move around, but it was also completely modest and respectful.
Despite the fact that she wasn't all dolled up, supporting a formal dress or some sort of seductive sleep attire, within Leland's mind, the young woman was absolutely gorgeous. In all honesty, he was convinced that she was completely flawless, no matter the situation. She would be beautiful within any clothing. Even if the young woman was covered within mud following some rather intense gardening, Coyle was positive that she would appear just as attractive as always. She would be pretty wearing a trash bag.
"Mikey, hey!" She had greeted him, a tender smile actively etched across her lips whilst a hint of excitement glazed her tone "Sorry. I was just upstairs getting changed. It's a lot harder to clean in a dress than you would think."
The young woman was both relaxed and comfortable, the least bit tense. Although, only moments prior, she had been fucking Michael's father like a wild animal, she appeared completely normal, as if this was just any other day. In fact, the young woman was evening joking around, giggling about her previous statement, like she wasn't even the slightest bit nervous.
All whilst Leland stood there entirely motionless, stiff as a board.
Michael had failed to properly greet the young woman with a similar introduction. He didn't laugh at her joke or provide her with his own version of an affectionate grin within return. Instead, as if the young woman had been dead or something, Michael suddenly lunged forward. He frantically collected her within his arms, embracing the young woman with a rather firm hug. Like he had been truly concerned regarding her own safety, his son compressed the young woman against his form, wrapping his arms around her torso, and burying his head into the crook of her neck. Michael was hugging her as if he had just spent three months stranded within the wilderness, and this was their proper reunion. His son embraced the young woman as if he was upon the verge of tears, covertly inhaling her scent and softly caressing her flesh.
However, she failed to provide Michael with the same desperation in return. In any other circumstance, observing his son's emotions not being reciprocated would have upset Coyle. He never wanted his child to be dismissed. Yet, as the young woman wearily hugged back, gently coiling her arms around his neck, the blatant lack of emotion had somewhat delighted Leland.
From over Michael's shoulder, the young woman gazed rather apprehensively towards Coyle, a visible hint of sorrow actively glazing her features. Her brows were furrowed and an expression of pain was clearly etched across her face. Although she had effortlessly concealed her true emotions only moments prior, appearing rather relieved as she bound down the stairs. As the young woman gazed upon Leland, her true emotions were suddenly revealed: Sadness.
Just as Coyle had become somewhat distraught regarding the fact that he would no longer be able to savor the young woman's affection, she had obviously felt the exact same way: Upset.
Only seconds prior, as the young woman had skipped down the steps and greeted his son, as if Leland had suddenly become invisible, he had worried that their previous relationship had been a complete lie. Coyle briefly wondered if their connection had been false, and the young woman had been searching for simple entertainment. Had everything he assumed, including her emotions towards him, the young woman's displayed affection, and the fact that she had been so genuinely tender with him, all been a lie? Was their connection not as serious as Leland had expected? Had he allowed his hopes to rise all over again, avidly letting himself be played like a fiddle by the young woman and her irresistible magnetic pull?
However, as she gazed towards him, silently revealing the fact that she had been just as upset as himself, all of his previous worries had suddenly vanished. No one could ever observe another human being within such a soft manner unless their emotions had been truly genuine. The young woman actively gazed upon Coyle as if she had just let the single best thing to ever happen in her life suddenly slip from her grasp.
To Leland's dismay, the embrace had failed to end there. The pair did not successfully detach from each other or properly disconnect. The two did not suddenly distance themselves from one another, as Coyle had secretly hoped. Rather, as soon as Michael had wearily removed his features from the junction of the young woman's neck, he swiftly managed to compress his lips against her own.
The kiss was not that of lust or desire, the type of insignificant connection two people would share during a meaningless fling. It wasn't a simple smooch executed out of requirement, as most couples often behave. Instead, as his son pressed his lips against her own, the embrace was passionate, intense, and emotional. His son visibly reveled within the warmth of the young woman's embrace, as if her simple presence had successfully calmed his spiraling thoughts, a sensation Leland was all too familiar with. It was the kiss of two people who were utterly in love.
Well, upon Michael's end that is.
In comparison, the young woman appeared rather shocked, as if she was completely unsure how to properly respond. Her hands had remained hovering above his shoulders, form physically drifting away, and her vision wide. She did not return the same sort of affection and passion as his son, the young woman had failed to kiss him with the same amount of intensity as Michael had. Instead, she became physically apprehensive, allowing Michael to kiss her, but not exactly rewarding him with the same type of emotion. At least, not in the same manner in which she would kiss Leland, with passion, desire, and desperation.
After a few months, Michael had finally pulled away, rapid breathing slightly faltering as he softly compressed his forehead against her own. His vision had flickered shut, a wave of reassurance suddenly engulfing his form as he visibly relaxed within the young woman's embrace. A soft smirk had slowly quivered across his lips, chuckling lightly beneath his breath as if he was unable to successfully contain his overwhelming joy within that exact moment.
"God, I was so worried about ya." He had whispered, possessively holding the young woman within his palms, as if he was too afraid to properly let go, or else she might disappear all over again.
In response, she had rewarded Michael with a rather awkward giggle, vision flickering nervously within Lelands direction, as if she was silently begging for help. Her dainty hands became hesitant upon forearms, like she was quite sure where to properly hold him, obviously attempting to avoid his rather intimate embrace within general. The young woman depicted that of a trapped animal within his son's arms, her form physically revolting against his own, like she was desperate to escape.
"Whys that?" She inquired nervously, wide irises glancing anywhere but his own.
Michael smiled fondly in response, further cuddling against her figure, an action in which caused the young woman to suddenly flinch as a result.
"Ya wouldn't answer the phone, I just got worried somethin' bad happened." He chuckled, as if his previous actions were perceived as somewhat extreme now that he had been provided with proper answers. Like the fact that he had literally drove all the way from Florida to Oklahoma, simply because he was worried, was rather outrageous.
The young woman giggled softly in response, aware of just how insane such behaviors had truly been. She hesitantly stepped away from Michael's embrace, properly distancing herself from his desperation. Such a gesture could be perceived as normal, with his son simply assuming that the young woman had become nervous in response to his rather affectionate display, in front of his own father at that. Yet, Leland was well aware of the young woman's true desires with the execution of such an awkward response: She was attempting to physically distance herself, suddenly rather disgusted by Michael's affection now that she had obtained a taste of the real thing (his father).
"Well, here I am." She had remarked, a soft smile trembling upon her lips as she stood rather nervously before him.
Silently, Michael had observed her, his tender vision quietly adoring the young woman within a rather fond manner. His irises graced her figure, admiring her rather favorable features, such as: Her soft smile, dainty form, and rather inviting presence. Yet, his blatant staring hadn't been executed in response to some sort of lust, as if he was viewing the young woman with his own version of primal need. Instead, a rather affectionate expression had adorned his features, a countenance of genuine love, observing the young woman as if she was a warm light glowing amidst the darkness of a cold winter.
The reality that his son was allowed to adore the young woman within such a blatant manner caused an intense sensation of jealousy to successfully infiltrate Leland's system all over again. He yearned for nothing more than to admire her within the same exact manner: Both open and freely. He wanted to kiss, hug, and embrace the young woman with such intense passion, without receiving any form of judgement from another individual. In all honesty, Coyle considered stepping forward and slapping the youthful expression of affection straight from his own son's features. The young woman belonged to him, not anyone else. Wasn't Michael aware of such a reality?
"Yeah, here ya are." Michael had muttered quietly, as if he was suddenly captivated by his own emotions within that moment, much too hypnotized by his affection towards the young woman to successfully speak any louder than a slight whisper.
Utilizing the brief moment of silence as some sort of opportunity, the young woman had slowly backed towards the kitchen, like Michael was a rabid dog that might attack at any moment. She had crept backwards until she was properly leaning against the edge of the counter, relaxing within the most normal way she would possibly manage, and not at all like she was extremely uncomfortable.
"S-So, whats the plan now? We going back to the school?" The young woman had nervously inquired, awkwardly clearing her throat in an attempt to snap Michael out of whatever trance he was obviously captured within.
By now, his son had seemingly calmed, no longer overwhelmed by an extreme amount of concern, causing him to act rather erratically.
"Actually, I was thinkin' we could stay for the last two days before we head back to the school on Sunday? We both took the week off of work, it could be nice just to hang out and not have to worry about school or work. I can show ya around town." He had offered with a wide grin, shrugging his shoulders as if the entire situation was completely normal, like he hadn't just transformed into some sort of needy creature wrapped around the young woman's form only moments prior.
The young woman had wearily glanced towards Leland, desperately searching for some sort of assistance. Obviously, she did not desire to spend three more days cooped up within the house, required to accompany Michael, when she yearned for nothing more than to crawl back to Coyle. Being forced to interact with Leland as if their previous connection had never once existed would be comparable to that of torture for the young woman, and she was unsure if she could properly distance herself from him for that long, especially when he would be only a few yard down the hall each night.
Yet, there would be no reasonable explanation if she had denied such a request. If the young woman had rejected his offer, then Micael would surely become confused, wondering why she would want to return to the school, when they could simply do whatever they wanted all day at his childhood home. And Leland somehow exclaiming his disagreement would only further incriminate the two of them.
So, the young woman had agreed.
"O-Okay." She had responded, stuttering absently through her trembling voice.
Obviously, such a notion was extremely upsetting for the young woman, spending the next few days required to act completely normal, expected to become affectionate with Michael, even though she had just got done fucking his literal father only a few minutes prior. It would certainly be awkward, and even somewhat depressing, being forced to ignore Leland as if she hadn't become extremely infatuated with him during a matter of days. In all honesty, she yearned for nothing more than to alter her entire life, just to spend even a few more moments with Coyle. But, what was she supposed to say? The young woman was unable to successfully reject such an offer without accidentally becoming suspicious as a result.
"Unless ya don't wanna." Michael had declared, quirking a rather confused brow within her direction, immediately aware of the audible apprehension laced within her tone.
In an attempt to successfully preserve such a massive secret, the young woman had persisted.
"No, no, I do. That sounds nice, Mikey." She had finally responded with a tender smile "Could be nice to just relax for a bit."
With that, his son had expressed his overwhelming excitement through the usage of a wide grin, clapping the young woman rather harshly upon the back as he began to practically vibrate with glee.
"Theres my girl." He had exclaimed, pressing a soft kiss against her exposed check.
A heavy pit of dread had suddenly formed within the young woman's stomach, as if she was upon the verge of becoming ill. The sound of someone regarding her as 'my girl,' an individual who wasn't Leland, caused her insides to churn with disgust.
The following days were absolute Hell for Coyle.
Suddenly, his entire existence felt both empty and cold. The young woman was no longer situated within his bed each night, cuddling against his form and causing that familiar warmth to engulf his chest. Each of his evenings were spent both alone and solitary, silently observing a random Western movie whilst he lit cigarette after cigarette, consuming beer as if it was the air he required to survive, lacking any sign of the young woman's presence. She failed to prepare him dinner each afternoon, dancing and twirling through the kitchen with nothing put the modesty provided by a lacy bra and a small pair of underwear. It was as if someone had suddenly carved out his heart, replacing it with an empty hole.
As the young woman slept only a few yards down the hall, in his own son's bed, most likely cuddling against Michael's form, Leland was forced to refrain from marching down the hall and obtaining exactly what was rightfully his: Her.
Each morning, Michael and the young woman would rise around ten. They would shower and prepare before eventually exiting the home, typically failing to return until ten that evening. Leland wasn't exactly aware of what they were doing, possibly visiting his son's high school friends or viewing a film. He imagined they were most likely participating within lunch together or shopping at nearby stores. The pair were bonding within the same exact manner Coyle yearned to connect with the young woman: Through the ability to spend every waking moment together. Yet, he would never allow himself to consider any of the other rather inappropriate, and extremely upsetting, acts that the two were possibly participating within.
Due to the reality that Leland had already called out of work, claiming that he was sick and would fail to return until Monday, he was practically forced to remain home alone all day, stewing within his own anger as he contemplated exactly what his son was doing with the young woman.
Leland occupied each passing hour with Western films, a large amount of alcohol, or relaxing within the back yard. He would simply smoke and nap all day, searching for any form of entertainment, something to occupy each grueling second. Yet, nothing helped him successfully forget about the young woman. From the cigarettes he smoked, to the lousy meals he would cook, everything had reminded him of her. Coyle mourned the sensation of her figure situated upon his lap during every occasion in which he would locate himself within his beloved arm chair. He reminisced upon the delicious meals she prepared for him, the moments in which they had spent simply chatting amongst each other whilst they ate. But most of all, he missed the sound of her moans whenever he finally collapsed upon his bed, a bed that suddenly felt much bigger than usual. Christ, he even found himself cumming into his own palm after he had accidentally discovered one of the young woman's forgotten shirts abandoned beneath his bed. In all honesty, Leland had shamefully buried his features against the fabric whilst he desperately inhaled what remained of her scent, frantically stroking his aching cock until her simple smell of lavender mixed with vanilla had caused him to ultimately orgasm.
After Michael's unexpected return, it wasn't until early Sunday morning when the two had finally shared a proper conversation.
Saturday evening, Coyle had struggled to successfully fall asleep. He was much too focused upon the task of monitoring each sound, perceiving every subtle noise, and contemplating even the slightest audio. The upsetting idea of exactly what was occurring between Michael and the young woman, only a few paces down the hall, had driven him practically insane. Leland had occupied the entire night simply staring absently towards the ceiling, counting each chip within the paint, memorizing all of the marks, and surveying every scratch within the plaster, all whilst he waited patiently for even the smallest noise, any acceptable reason for him bound from bed, march down the hall, and retrieve what was rightfully his.
During the rare occasion in which he had managed to properly drift to sleep, even for a just a brief moment, such relaxation would soon be interrupted. Memories of the young woman haunted each of his thoughts, both conscious and unconscious, like some sort of persistent ghost. The phantom sensation of her figure cuddled against his own, legs wrapped around his waist, fingers absently caressing his features, would cause Coyle to instantly flinch awake.
Eventually, he had surrendered. Obviously, he would not receive any proper rest that evening, due to the reality that he was seemingly the least bit tired. So, around six, he had finally admitted defeat and stumbled wearily from bed. Supporting nothing but the modesty provided by a pair of random pajama pants, Leland had ventured outside. He promptly situated himself upon one of the available lawn chairs, exhausted vision both blurred and foggy, and successfully ignited a cigarette.
The morning was both calm and rather relaxing, greatly contrasting his rather lousy mood. Leland felt like absolute dog shit, but his surrounding environment was similar to the scenery retrieved straight from the pages of a beautiful novel: The sun was warm and rather dull, not yet reaching its maximum intensity. The mist of dawn was scattered across the lawn, the temperature not too hot but also not freezing either. The rest of the world had failed to properly awake just yet, the atmosphere completely silent and rather peaceful, just the way Coyle favored. Prior to the audio of young children playing or a variety of lawn equipment revving to life throughout the neighborhood. He had always preferred waking early, finally allowed to enjoy the tranquility of the Earth before the rest of humanity had risen, simply in order to seemingly torment him.
For two hours, Leland had remained completely still, almost depicting that of a stone statue. He failed to shift within his seat or return to his respected bedroom. Instead, he became somewhat hypnotized by the melodic tune of morning birds. Coyle had allowed his head to rest rather comfortably against the edge of the chair, his vision flickering shut whilst he simply consumed his rather tranquil surroundings. He enjoyed the small amount of both satisfaction and relaxation provided by various cigarettes, his muscles loosening with each inhale of smoke. Well, until the young woman had suddenly appeared around eight that is.
She was completely alone, due to the fact that it was rather early, much earlier than Michael would ever even consider awakening upon his own accord. And Leland was aware of such a reality. Yet, he had remained rather tense, almost ridged as the young woman quietly approached. Just incase his son had decided to rise earlier than ten for once, Coyle had refrained from properly expressing his true emotions towards the young woman. Instead, he maintained somewhat of an appropriate relationship between himself and his own son's girlfriend, interacting with her just like any other sane father would have: Both polite and respectful, but not too friendly either.
"Hey." She had greeted, her voice rather quiet and somewhat flat as she wearily traipsed around the edge of the lawn chair.
She had failed to properly stand in front of Leland. The young woman did not position herself before his feet, connecting their vision as she loomed above him. Instead, she had decided to situate herself directly beside his figure, standing quietly to his left. Although she was a few feet away, certainly not connecting their figures within any sort of manner, she had still been situated close enough to tease the bounds of inappropriate.
In all honesty, as the young woman had swayed silently beside him, Coyle yearned for nothing more than to covertly peer within her direction. He desired to observe the her beautiful features, memorize the subtle slope of her nose, perceive her soft skin, and engrave her glimmering irises within his memory, for what would most likely be the last time in a very long while. Yet, he had ultimately refrained, physically forcing his vision to remain entirely focused upon the desolate lawn displayed before him.
Leland had failed to respond with a similar greeting, he did not provide her with a proper remark. Instead, after a few moments of rather tense silence, the young woman had reached absently towards the cigarette currently present between Coyle's fingers, similar to some sort of quiet peace offering. She did not request a hit or properly ask for a turn. Rather, as if the two had accidentally fallen back into their old routine, sharing the cigarette as if it was simple muscle memory, the young woman had quietly gestured for the smoke.
The proper response would be to reject such a request. Any other parent certainly would not have shared a cigarette with their child's partner. However, as if he was chasing some sort of comfort, searching desperately for any form of semblance of their previous time spent together, a fleeting moment Coyle could savor for the rest of eternity, he had actually allowed her to take it.
After encountering no sign of objection, the young woman had accepted his silence as some sort of agreement. She had swiftly pinched the base between her fingers, carefully retrieving the cigarette from his grasp before guiding it towards her own mouth.
And thats the exact moment in which Leland had finally broke.
As if he had suddenly lost all form of self control, his vision had strayed away from the lawn before him. Coyle secretly peered towards the young woman from his peripheral vision, silently observing whilst she wrapped her lips around the filter. It was as if time had suddenly stood still as the young woman gracefully inhaled, briefly confining the smoke within her lungs, before ultimately releasing it from her mouth, exactly as he had previously taught her.
A fond smile had slightly quivered across his lips for a few moments, the image causing his heart to flutter and an intense warmth to successfully engulf his chest. However, such a physical reaction had not been the result of lust or desire. No. Instead, his rather infatuated response had been due to his overwhelming affection towards the young woman, enamored by the fact that she had remembered. Even if the pair had never spoke again, Leland would be comforted by the reality that he had actually taught her something. Sure, it wasn't something exactly beneficial, but it was something none the less. In all honesty, upon every occasion in which the young woman had successfully lit a cigarette and promptly enjoyed the resulting effects within the future, Coyle had hoped she would think of him.
"Shouldn't ya be with Michael? He might get suspicious, us bein' together like this." Leland had muttered, attempting to dismiss his own emotions of affection with the usage of both anger and irritation.
Of course, Coyle was upset. In fact, upset was a drastic understatement. In all honesty, he was enraged, furious, and extremely angry. Throughout the last few days, it was as if frustration was seemingly the only emotion he could properly perceive. He was irritated that Michael had stolen the one thing he had truly enjoyed, the singular notion within his life that had provided him with even a brief sense of happiness. Leland was jealous of the time the two were allowed to spend together, permitted to purchase dinner, go to movies, and simply savor each other's company, lacking any form of scrutiny from the general public. But most of all, Coyle had missed the young woman. He mourned her companionship, whether that be within the bedroom or whilst simply watching a Western film together. He just missed her.
However, Leland wasn't exactly familiar with such emotions. He had never been the type to become emotionally attached to another individual, especially with anyone other than his own son. Christ, he had literally murdered Michael's mother, his own girlfriend, and he had barely encountered any form of grief.
Yet, what Coyle was accustomed to was anger. Fury wasn't embarrassing, such as sadness was. Despair was regarded as weak, feminine, and fragile within his mind. However, rage was strong, manly, and powerful. And as a result, such sorrow had quickly transformed into rage, an emotion Leland was prone to dealing with. A sensation he was comfortable with, one he had even somewhat enjoyed. A familiar mask he could easily hide behind.
"He's asleep." She had simply responded, consuming a few more inhales before ultimately returning the cigarette to Coyle.
Whilst he reached for the smoke, clutching it between his fingers and properly retrieving the cigarette, it was silent once more. Only the sound of distant morning birds acted as some sort of background audio as the two remained entirely mute.
Yet, the young woman had failed to surrender. Weren't the hints obvious?
"Im leaving today." She added, her soft voice successfully piercing the desolate silence all over again.
As if he was attempting to somehow calm himself, desperate to properly relax his nerves, Leland inhaled another gulp of smoke, the nicotine briefly easing his stress. However, such anxiety was soon revived after only a few seconds, once he was required to properly respond again.
"I know." He muttered, voice both distant and detached as he gazed absently towards the cigarette situated between his fingers, as if the billowing smoke was the most interesting sight he had ever once observed.
It became quiet once more, a brief lull within the conversation occurring as Leland remained completely unresponsive. The two were currently positioned beside one another as if they were a pair of complete strangers who just happened to be seated together upon the buss. Like they hadn't just shared an extremely intimate connection only a few days prior.
"Im gonna miss you." The young woman whispered, her voice faltering as if this was her final plea, screaming out into the vast universe, only to be ultimately ignored.
Her confession had been raw, genuine, and sincere. The young woman was risking her entire relationship with Michael by expressing such a honest claim. Her voice had trembled whilst she spoke, and Coyle certainly wasn't ignorant to the audio of her trembling inhales, signifying the reality that she was currently upon the verge of tears. The young woman was completely vulnerable within that exact moment, desperately searching for even the slightest form of reassurance.
Yet, Leland had ultimately failed to respond. He did not admit the truth, confirming the fact that he was going to miss her as well. In all honesty, he would probably mourn the young woman's companionship even more. Within the young woman's mind, maybe their connection had just been some sort of mistake, a brief fling that she would surely forget as soon as she returned to college. She was young after all, possessing her entire life ahead of her. But to Coyle, their relationship would haunt him for the remainder of his life. The memory of the young woman would plague his thoughts each time he retrieved a new cigarette from the carton. Allowing her to slip from his grasp would be his biggest regret. Yet, it had to be done.
"Don't do this to me, Le-" The young woman had began to exclaim in response to his rather rude silence.
However, Coyle was quick to interrupt.
"Don't do what? Yer my sons girlfriend, (Y/N). Christ, I shouldn't be sittin' out here with ya in the first place." He huffed, frustration audibly lacing his rather vexed words.
The young woman released an irritated sigh, the same exact annoyed exhale a stern mother would utilize in response to her child's relentless begging after she had denied them a toy. And although Coyle wasn't currently observing her features, his vision practically glued upon the lawn displayed before him, he could basically hear the rather dramatic eye roll that accompanied her frustrated huff.
"You know what I mean, smart ass. Don't be a dick. Stop fucking ignoring me and talk to me like a man." She demanded.
Suddenly, like a swift flash of lightening, her fierceness had returned, the same exact assertiveness the young woman had utilized the day in which Leland had returned from work, both angry and enraged, regarding his immature behaviors. The same dominance that had caused Coyle to fall even further for her, the only woman who had been confident enough to successfully confront him. She had been the singular person who could properly shut Leland up, and she had done it just then.
He was aware of the reality that the young woman would fail to simply surrender to his anger. Unlike anyone else within his life, she wasn't easily frightened by him. The young woman failed to simply submit to his intimidation tactics. Instead, his torment would only further encourage her, each holler and every yell increasingly motivating her own rage.
Therefore, his lips had swiftly sealed, passively allowing the young woman to continue, despite the fact that his mind was basically yelling at him to battle for dominance.
"Please... Just tell me what to do." She whispered, her voice trembling as she spoke.
As just as quickly as it had arrived, her rage had swiftly vanished. Just like Coyle, the young woman knew exactly when to utilize such emotions, just within a very different manner. She did not become angry simply in an attempt to torment others, as Leland did. Instead, the young woman utilized such rage in order to successfully defend herself, properly confronting those who had even slightly offended her. However, as soon as the situation had been properly deescalated, such frustration would swiftly vanish. The young woman was aware of the reality that anger rarely solved problems. Yet, it did preserve her own dignity.
It sounded as if she was currently upon the verge of tears, her words quivering and tone quiet. She was pleading with him, begging Coyle to allow her to stay, covertly revealing the fact that she desired nothing more than to be with him. That she would alter her entire life, fail to return to work and stop pursuing her education, simply to remain by Leland's side.
A wave of confusion had suddenly crashed down upon Coyle. Ever since Michael had returned, other than that brief falter during his initial arrival, the young woman had appeared somewhat happy. Each night, the pair would return home supporting a set of matching grins, as if they had just experienced the best day of their lives, a display that had managed to only further upset Leland. He was aware of the reality that the young woman had been rather talented within the task of supporting a facade of joy, pretending to be content in order to please others. Yet, in regards to Michael, she had appeared genuinely happy, like she had completely forgot about that she had just spent the last two days becoming intimate with his literal father.
However, as the young woman stood beside him, her voice trembling and breathing becoming rapid, a crack had suddenly formed within her little charade, revealing her true emotions. The sensations she had worked so hard to properly conceal.
"Tell me what to do, and I'll do it." The young woman continued, pleading through a quiet, quivering voice, as if she was unable to speak any louder than a dull murmur.
As much as it broke his heart to perceive the presence of her sorrow, along with the reality that Leland desired nothing more than to collect the young woman within his arms and properly reassure her, he was aware of exactly what he had to do. Not for himself, but for the sake of both his son and their relationship.
"Ya know I cant do that." Coyle stated, voice a lot more firm and steady compared to her own.
His rather assertive countenance was comparable to that of a swift slap across the face. The young woman had been both stuttering and trembling, her own sorrow obtaining the best of her. Typically, she was both confident and assured, never allowing the actions of other to properly effect her. Yet, here Leland was, the epitome of composed, talking with her as if she was just a stupid kid.
She had paused for a moment, her breath hitching as if she was completely shocked. In all honesty, the young woman was well aware of Coyle's mental state, perceiving the manner in which his mood had swiftly altered as soon as Michael had returned. He would spend every moment both silent and detached, his physical appearance drastically deteriorating in response to such sorrow. And due to such a reality, she had actually expected him to instantly take her back, to rescue her just as he had done many times before. To save her from such pain.
Yet, he didn't. Instead, Leland had remained both cold and distant, regarding her as if she was the dirt upon the bottom of his shoe: Total scum.
"Please, Leland. Just tell me to stay and I'll stay." She had further pleaded.
But he had made up his mind.
"Go back upstairs, (Y/N)." He had demanded, voice both cold and firm, lacking any sign of his previous tenderness towards the young woman. In fact, he spoke to her like she was just a child, commanding her within the same manner her own father would instruct her to go to her room following a dramatic temper tantrum.
Suddenly, she had been revived back to reality; the young woman swiftly perceived the fact that she was acting like a total baby, both begging and pleading with this grown ass man to practically run away with her, to live together within some sort of fantasy world where nothing else mattered. And the fact that Coyle was much more composed compared to herself (a rather rare occurrence) was even more upsetting. In fact, he didn't even possess the dignity to properly look at her.
"Fine." The young woman had exclaimed, her voice no longer quiet and now much more firm.
The young woman swiftly shifted upon her heels, storming towards the porch once more, disappearing from his peripheral vision as she exited within a fit of immature rage. She was practically stomping her feet and huffing whilst she marched.
However, during some sort of moment of weakness, the young woman had suddenly paused, shifting back towards Leland's direction. She had expected him to be secretly observing her from over his shoulder, just as he had done each night in which she prepared him dinner. Yet, instead, she soon discovered that Coyle had remained entirely motionless, continuing to gaze absently towards the lawn, facing within the complete opposite direction.
"So thats it then, huh? I'll just go back to school and you'll stay here? Like none of this ever happened? We wont see each other for months, maybe even years, until I marry your fucking son?" She spat, relying entirely upon anger in an attempt to receive any sort of reaction from him. Hell, anything would be better than such blatant avoidance.
For once, the young woman was frustrated. After a week of attempting to break her, desperate to offend her with his words, anything to effect her just as much as she had effected him, all it took was just a little silence? Leland had remained quiet, forcing himself to focus upon the expanse of the lawn in front of him, refraining from even briefly glancing towards the young woman, no matter how much he truly desired to. Because he knew the second he perceived the expression of complete sorrow currently plastered across her features, there would be no return.
After a moment of silence, as if their entire history had suddenly been erased, like the two of them were just completely strangers once more, restarting entirely from the beginning all over again, the young woman had released a broken sigh of defeat.
"Goodbye, Mr. Coyle."
And the young woman had been correct: The two had failed to successfully interact again for years. However, their eventual reunion was not during a wedding or some kind of family gathering. Instead, the pair had finally reconnected once more as soon as the young woman had ventured through the Murkoff brand shuttle doors, instructed to simply "Kill the Snitch."
Summary: You are dating Leland's son. Your boyfriend asks you to tend to his childhood home for a few days while him and his father go on a trip for about a week. Completely prepared to simply manage the house for seven days (possessing an empty home to do whatever you please), you soon figure out that things hadn't gone exactly as planned.
Warnings: Age gap, jealousy, possessiveness, bad parenting, narcissism, misogyny, the police, swearing, entitlement, alcohol, drinking, arguing, perverted statements, slapping, flirting, sexual conversations, dominance, smoking, cigarettes, kissing, grinding, hair pulling, hickeys, praise, cheating, fingering, descriptions of nudity, smut, begging, cuddling, lack of protection, and mentions of: Violence, religious themes, crying, weapons, and police brutality.
Word Count: 16,295
The following morning, Leland had transformed into a completely different person. The sudden alteration within his personality was comparable to that of night and day, like chalk and cheese. From an outsiders perspective, it was as if Coyle had seemingly been replaced by some sort of identical doppelgänger.
Yesterday, he had been rather pleasant, polite, and extremely amiable. Leland had utilized his manners whilst within public, holding the door for those behind him and providing tourists with the correct directions. Coyle's entire demeanor had been similar to that of a warm summer breeze: He had been benevolent, kind, and approachable. Everything one would expect a police officer of his social status to be. He had not been supporting some sort of facade, pretending to be friendly in order to deceit those around him. No. Instead, such joy had been entirely true, simply due to the manner in which the young woman had managed to provide him with a simple morsel of her own attention. Coyle felt comparable to a God, just because the young woman had subtly glanced within his general direction.
Yet, as yesterday shifted into today, Leland had seemingly devolved. As if some sort of hypothetical switch had flipped within his system, Coyle was now cold, rude, and distant. Rather than acting both compassionate and caring towards others. Instead, he was now mean, vicious, and malicious. It was as if there was some sort of invisible storm cloud consistently looming above his shoulders, causing the sensation of frustration and vexation to successfully infiltrate his entire being. Simply due to the reality that the young woman had failed to provide him with the proper attention, as he had come to expect. Instead, she would much rather sit on the phone with her little boyfriend (Lelands literal son), all whilst she repeatedly giggled and twirled her hair, like she was utterly infatuated with Michael.
Reasonably, Coyle possessed no right to become so upset regarding such a reality. In all honesty, he was acting rather foolish. The young woman was allowed to speak with his son. She was permitted to giggle at each of his lousy jokes and tease him from over the phone, as most girlfriends typically behave towards their partners. And considering the fact that Michael was her literal boyfriend, Leland shouldn't have been so surprised. But for some reason, he was.
God, he felt like an emotional teenage boy all over again. The moment a girl provided him with even a millisecond of attention, Coyle was practically floating amongst the clouds. However, the moment his previous expectations were denied, he would suddenly come crashing back down to Earth, reality greeting him like a swift slap across the face, causing him to become even more enraged than before. Leland never failed to allow his hopes to rise, no matter how outrageous such assumptions truly were.
Once the young woman had successfully responded to the phone call before swiftly starting to chat with his son, and after Coyle had stormed upstairs and disappeared into the confines of his bedroom, he had struggled to properly rest that evening. Not only was he constantly pestered by the audio of their muffled conversation, perceiving the sound of the young woman's sugary laughter whilst she repeatedly giggled in response to whatever stupid joke Michael had managed to execute. Additionally, there was a strange sensation of curiosity churning within the depths of Leland's stomach whilst he laid within bed, completely awake, and staring distantly towards the ceiling above.
Coyle wondered what the two were currently conversing about. Were they talking about him? Had the young woman even briefly mentioned him within a rather positive manner? Or had the pair avoided such a topic entirely?
A rather disturbing thought had suddenly appeared within his mind, causing Leland to briefly contemplate successfully creeping from his bed, avoiding each squeaky floorboard, and positioning himself upon the landing of the stairs. He considered the option of remaining situated within the darkness of the shadows whilst he covertly listened to the conversation currently occurring between his own son and the young woman.
He yearned to decipher exactly what Michael had declared, each stupid joke that had caused the young woman to laugh within such a genuinely amused manner. Coyle was desperate to memorize each of his son's seemingly charming tactics, to learn exactly how Michael had managed to court such a beautiful woman within the first place. He was determined to utilize such techniques within the future, in order to properly flatter the young woman. Christ, if Michael could do it, then so could he.
Leland was honestly willing to screw over his own son, simply in order to obtain what he desired: The young woman. He was both selfish and extremely arrogant, certain that he could gain the affection of the young woman, despite the fact that she currently possessed a happy relationship with his own son.
Yet, he had ultimately decided against such an opportunity. Sure, Coyle was a self-centered and rather narcissistic individual. But, as he remained dormant within bed, occasionally stirring amongst the sheets, his own morals had made a rare appearance. His conscious had practically demanded that he remain confined within his room, as far away from the young woman as possible, before he made an awful mistake he couldn't just ignore.
In all honesty, Leland wasn't doing this for his own son, to maintain their rather agreeable relationship by doing the correct thing and not sleeping with his own son's girlfriend. Instead, he was doing this for the young woman, to protect her from the beast that she had been sleeping only a few yards away from every night: Himself. Yet, most importantly, he was doing this for his own sake, to preserve his respectable reputation of the flawless police officer around town. If even a singular person discovered Lelands tendency towards much younger prizes, then his entire life would surely be ruined.
Every occasion in which the young woman's soft giggles would creep into his ears, the muffled audio of her gentle voice, and the occasional sound of each foolish pet name she had provided to his own son (including: Handsome, babe, love, and many more), had caused Leland to wince. He would physically flinch as if he was currently being threatened with a swift slap across the face.
Coyle had always adored his son, loved him more than anything within the entire world. Michael had been his own creation, crafted into the young man he is today, simply due to the years of both hard work and dedication executed by Leland himself. He was extremely proud of his son; Coyle was overjoyed when Michael was accepted into college, pleased once he had acquired his very own job, and in all honesty, Leland had cried when Michael had taken his first steps as a baby. Yet, he would never admit to such a reality of course.
However, within that moment, as he perceived the young woman's soft giggles and the manner in which she had regarded Michael within such a fond manner, expressing her appreciation through a wide variety of different compliments, such as "I hope you're having fun, you deserve it." Or "Its so kind of you to visit your grandmother, Mikey. You're such a good man." Even a rather sly "I cant wait until you come home. I have a surprise for you." (A statement that had caused Leland to become nauseous all over again). He just couldn't seem to help but become rather jealous. Within Lelands mind, Michael was no longer his son. Instead, he was competition.
Coyle wondered what the fuck Michael had ever done in order to deserve such affection. Christ, the kid could barely do his laundry on his own. In comparison, Leland was obviously the much better option, right? He possessed a rather commendable job, Coyle was well liked amongst the community, and Leland was obviously much more experienced than his lousy son. Therefore, he was certain that he should have been the one to receive such pet names from the young woman's lips, he should have been rewarded with such affection, and he should have been the one the young woman twirled her hair whilst talking with. And as such thoughts managed to successfully burrow into the depths of his mind, the scowl currently etched across his lips only continued to further expand.
The following morning, Leland was utterly worn, as if he had occupied the entire night with the task of fighting some sort of invisible enemy within his slumber. He had barely slept, much too overwhelmed by his own, intense emotions. And the second he would manage to successfully drift to sleep, he was often disrupted by the audio of the young woman's laughter as soon as his eyes had properly fluttered shut, causing the cycle of curiosity, frustration, and eventual restlessness to repeat all over again.
Additionally, his anger had failed to decrease. In fact, after experiencing a rather vivid dream, a vision in which he had discovered the young woman and Michael sharing a rather passionate kiss, his rage had only further intensified. He was aware of the reality that such an image was obviously just an event his mind had conjured up. However, that didn't dismiss the fact that such an occasion (the young woman kissing his own son) had obviously occurred before. Possibly even more than such a simple embrace. The mere thought only managed to further sicken him.
Coyle was utterly exhausted as he awoke from his slumber, after repeatedly snoozing his alarm about four or five times before he eventually stirred. His limbs ached, vision foggy, and a subtle, pounding sensation had successfully situated itself within his temple.
Compared to the previous morning, when Leland was greeted by the warmth of the summer sun and comforted by the tune of chirping birds, a rather relaxing atmosphere to be awoken by. Instead, his room was now cold, the sky dark with looming clouds, and dreary shadows shrouded each of his surroundings. Coyle was practically shivering as he stumbled from bed, yearning for nothing more than to simply crawl back into the confines of the sheets, curl up within the warmth, and drift back to sleep.
Leland waltzed down the stairs, movements rather slow and hesitant with each step he executed, before he finally arrived within the kitchen. And similar to the last few days, he was instantly greeted by the vision of his ironed uniform, a prepared lunch, and an available breakfast of both coffee and a donut situated upon the counter.
Typically, such a discovery would have been received as rather kind and sweet by Coyle. He had always appreciated whenever someone was nice enough to consider himself, especially in regards to the young woman. Flattered that she was willing to go out of her way, rising much earlier than what was required, in order to simply tend to his own life. However, as he silently observed the provided items, Leland failed to experience any sort of gratitude or delight, happy that the young woman had taken care of him, entirely upon her own accord. Instead, he was only further frustrated by such a kind display.
How could she keep doing this to him? Dragging him along as if she truly cared? Within the young woman's mind, she had most likely regarded such behaviors as a simple transactions, an attempt to thank Leland for his hospitality. Of course she would do this for him, he was her boyfriend's father after all. She was only being polite, right? However, Coyle regarded each task, every chore, and all of her behaviors as some kind of confession. As if simply heating up coffee was comparable to an admission of her own love for him. In all honesty, Leland had repeatedly allowed his hopes to rise whenever the young woman had simply created a basic sandwich for him to consume during his lunch break.
Furthermore, the small note situated beside the brewed coffee was comparable to a swift slap across the face. The same manner in which someone may spit upon their victim after beating them to the brink of consciousness. It was just the cherry on top.
Where did you go last night? I wanted to finish the movie :(
- (Y/N)
The brief letter had read.
Rather than responding with a proper note of his own, or folding the small piece of paper into the pocket of his jacket for further inspection, just as he had done the previous mornings. Instead, Leland had released an annoyed growl before crumbling up the note and ultimately disregarding it into the trashcan. Rage continued to boil within the depths of his gut as he crushed the paper within his palm, releasing all of his pent up frustration onto the frail note.
Leland had been an absolute menace at work. Like a wild young adult experiencing their first taste of freedom, he was obnoxious, rowdy, and completely untamed.
Of course, his boss had provided him with an array of various tasks as soon as he arrived at work. Just like every other morning, the Sheriff would demand that Leland execute a variety of chores, from boring paper work to researching an active crime. However, as soon as Coyle had entered the police station that specific morning, he had simply stormed inside, clocked in, before immediately vanishing out the front door once more. Even as his boss had shouted "You're on thin ice, Sargent!" He had still failed to properly acknowledge the other man. Instead, he simply ignored the Sheriff as he burst through the exit.
The poor women employed at the local diner, Leland had really put them through the wringer that specific day. Much more insufferable than usual.
In all honesty, the staff had allowed their expectations to rise regarding Coyle, assuming that he would simply float through the entrance and act both polite and generous as he had done the previous day. He had been an absolute saint yesterday, complimenting the staff and providing them with rather charitable tips. The rain of terror Leland had executed upon that diner for the last few years had finally concluded. At least, that is what the waitresses had assumed.
Instead, they were soon proven wrong, their dreams soon destroyed as soon as Coyle proceeded to tear through the diner ten times worse than usual. It was as if the kind version of the officer had made his rare, guest appearance the previous morning, all smiles and compliments, the depiction of the most positive person upon planet Earth. Yet, the nice twin had seemingly disappeared the following morning, disembarking upon some sort of vacation before ultimately being replaced by the infamous Officer Dickhead all over again.
Leland had erupted through the front door like a bat out of Hell, an obnoxious action that had rewarded him with a rather skeptical glare from every person present, including both the staff and other customers. Yet, Coyle hadn't appeared to mind. In fact, it was as if he didn't even notice. Instead, he simply stomped through the restaurant, ignorant to the sudden silence that had instantly engulfed the entire business, before collapsing rather harshly upon his designated stool in front of the bar.
From the moment he had arrived within the diner, Leland had been absolutely awful, to an almost insane degree. His antics had seemingly intensified, ten times worse than normal. Rather than the simple verbal berate each poor waitress would receive from the lips of Officer Dickhead, Coyle had become almost patronizing, practically searching for any reason to absolutely destroy any unassuming individual who just happened to cross his path.
Not only had he executed an array of rather insulting statements directed towards others, such as "Yer biscuit ain't done in the middle, is it, sweetheart?" When one of the cooks had failed to add enough cheese upon his eggs. Or "Yer as dumb as a box of rocks." Once "too much sugar" had been added to his coffee. However, his bullying had evolved much further than the simple verbal harassment he had become so accustomed to. Instead, that specific day, Leland had transformed into something comparable to that of a literal demon.
He would wait until the business had encountered a sudden rush, an influx of costumers that the staff had been completely unprepared for. Once there was a line sprawling out the door and every single seat was actively occupied, thats when he would strike. Coyle would "accidentally" knock his plate from the surface of the counter, the dish clattering against the floor and causing an array of both eggs and bacon to explode across the ground. Of course, he would express a rather fake and hollow "Oh my gosh, I am so sorry. Im such a klutz." All whilst he silently observed the waitress clean up the mess he had caused, without offering even an ounce of assistance. Along with an additional "Soooo.... Am I gonna get a new meal or what?"
As soon as Leland perceived one of the younger employees supporting a rather stressed expression, extremely overwhelmed by the sudden amount of patrons, he would utilize such an opportunity to his own amusement. He would successfully halt the young woman, waving her down as if he desperately required her service in specific, before ultimately further intensifying her own anxiety with a collection of futile inquiries. "Yer mama must hate ya, makin' ya work at a shit hole like this. Or are ya just poor or somethin'?" He would ask, a rather devious grin trembling across his lips, a condescending tone lacing his words. "Ya must be cold dressed like that. What does yer daddy think of ya wearin' that little outfit?" He would state, referencing her work mandated uniform of a simple skirt and a formal top. "I can give ya the number of a really good mechanic I know. Ya look like ya drove all the way here with your windows down, sunshine." And once his tsunami of questions had finally concluded, the young waitress had swiftly scurried away, cowering within the bathroom as she released a sob of ugly tears. A result in which had caused a smirk of satisfaction to quiver upon Lelands lips.
Of course, to express his appreciation for the staff who had been forced to tolerate Lelands antics, he had failed to provide a tip. Not even a singular cent, which was a drastic difference compared to yesterdays gratuity. Unless you count a dark coffee stain engraved into the counter, sticky syrup stuck to the floor, and a sobbing waitress as some sort of reconciliation.
Once his shift had finally concluded, Coyle had literally sped home. He traveled well over the limit, at least twenty above the mandated speed, no matter if he was traveling through a school zone or not. Realistically, who was gonna stop him? The police? Additionally, he had even utilized both the lights and sirens available upon the cruiser, neon illumination flashing from his car and deafening alarms blaring through the atmosphere. Signals that literally forced pedestrians towards the side of the street (due to the reality that such accessories often symbolized some sort of emergency). Yet, there was no crisis. Instead, he had just simply desired to return home sooner, much too superior to wait within traffic like everyone else. Coyle didn't care what anyone else was currently experiencing, the possibility that the other drivers upon the road were in an actual hurry. None of that matter within Leland's mind.
He flew into the driveway as if he was some sort of street racer, engraving dark tire marks into the pavement. Coyle had failed to remain dormant within the confines of his vehicle, as he often did following each and every work shift. He did not slump into his seat after a rather exhausting day of labour, searching for any source of relaxation. In fact, he had barely managed to shift the car into park before he was removing the keys from the ignition and throwing the door open.
Leland jumped from the vehicle, slammed the door shut behind him, and began to march towards the front entrance. He was not desperate to arrive inside, excited to simply spend time with the young woman, as he had been the previous afternoon. Coyle failed to distance himself as much as possible, due to his extreme anger. Rather, he was some what thrilled by the opportunity to torment the young woman, just as she had patronized him. He wanted to make her feel like shit, to see her cry and sob, as the result of his own harassment. He yearned to make her regret the offensive manner in which she had treated him, whilst literally on the phone with his own son.
Coyle burst through the front entrance as if a bomb had just detonated, the door slamming against the interior wall and making the hinges release a rather painful squeal. He kicked off his boots within an extremely lazy manner, allowing his shoes to land anywhere but the mat (a mess of mud and dirt littered across the floor that the young woman would surely be forced to manage within the near future). Leland absently disregarded his jacket, practically chucking it upon the hanger, causing the coat rack to tremble beneath the intensity. And he had slammed the door shut behind him, so harshly, the structure of his house had released an agonizing groan.
Such obnoxious actions had caused the young woman, who was currently situated in front of the stove, actively preparing a meal just for him, to glance towards him from over her shoulder. A rather confused expression was visibly etched across his features, brows furrowed within uncertainty and a hint of skepticism lacing her irises. Over the last few days, not once had she observed Coyle act so harsh, not even when he had returned home that very first day, assuming that his house was under some sort of attack, due to the fact that the front door had been left wide open.
The smell of cooked meat and a mixture of different spices instantly infiltrated his nostrils upon arrival, due to the reality that the young woman was actively working in front of the oven. Typically, the scent of a stewing meal would provide Coyle with a rather relaxing sensation of comfort, no longer forced to prepare a rather shitty dinner after a lengthy day of work, desiring nothing more than to simply collapse upon his arm chair and observe various Western films until he ultimately fell asleep.
The reality that there was currently a fresh beer situated upon the table, practically waiting for his own consumption, would have normally caused a fond smile to explode across his lips. Leland had always appreciated such little favors, adoring when someone else provided him with such small gifts, lacking any sort of prior instructions. He liked to know that those around him were thinking of him as well.
Additionally, the simple sight of the young woman actively preparing dinner just for him, all whilst supporting only the modesty provided by a small skirt and a rather flattering top, would usually cause a warm and somewhat unfamiliar sensation to suddenly engulf his chest. In all honesty, Leland desired nothing more than to return home everyday to the sight of his gorgeous lover wearing practically nothing whilst she prepared a warm meal just for him, along with a fresh beer available specifically for his own enjoyment.
However, each of these factors had failed to provide Coyle with such reassurance. He was not overwhelmed with a mixture of both appreciation and affection, as he typically would have been if he had returned home to such a favorable view. Instead, Leland had simply stomped towards the table, retrieved the alcoholic beverage within his firm grip, before swiftly chugging every last drop of the cold beer. All whilst he remained completely enraged, not even a single hint of happiness managing to infiltrate his system.
"Get me another." He demanded whilst tossing the empty beer rather carelessly on top of the counter, his voice both stern and cold, completely ignoring the reality that the glass bottle might shatter at any moment. If that had been the case, then he could simply command the young woman to clean the mess.
In all honesty, Coyle had expected the young woman to immediately obey as a result of his blatant frustration. He assumed she would instantly scamper towards the fridge and acquire a new beer just for Leland, in order to successfully clam his nerves and properly avoid the obvious outburst that was about to occur. The young woman had always been polite, attentive, and rather submissive, often executing each of Coyle's instructions, without any form of disagreement. Therefore, within that exact moment, he had assumed she would behave within the same manner: Obedient, eager, and rather desperate to please.
Yet, that had not been the case. Instead, she had suddenly slammed the ladle against the counter, the tool she had been previously utilizing in order to repeatedly stir the brewing food. An action in which had caused a rather obnoxious bang to erupt throughout the room, certainly not ignorant to the manner in which Coyle had instinctually flinched, rapidly blinking on account of the loud and rather unexpected noise.
An irritated scowl was currently etched across the young woman's features as she shifted towards Leland, her brows furrowed and lips tipped down wards. As she spun within his direction, Coyle swiftly discovered the reality that the hint of confusion that had previously laced her vision had suddenly disappeared, immediately replaced by a flicker of annoyance. She did not appear hesitant or apprehensive as she turned away from the stove, a mixture of both fear and concern causing her to become reluctant. Instead, the young woman seemed confident, her movements both assured and unfaltering as she turned towards Coyle, like she was actually attempting to physically defy him.
Fear had not glazed her features, the young woman was not trembling as a result of his intense actions, and she had failed to simply submit to his entitled demands, scampering towards the fridge in order to retrieve his desired beverage. Rather, the young woman had simply turned towards Coyle, a rather confident expression plastered across her face. Her vision was both steady and unfaltering, chest puffed within the same manner a bird might fluff its feathers in an attempt to appear much more dominant in front of a predator, and posture stiff and firm, failing to reveal any hint of hesitancy with the usage of a slouched or cowering stance.
"Excuse me?" She had declared, much less of a question and more of a statement. Her tone was both firm and unfaltering, directly addressing his immature behaviors, instead of simply attempting to please him with the usage of basic obedience and obvious ignorance. The young woman had not simply ignored Lelands outburst. Rather, she had blatantly regarded his disrespect. "What the Hell is your issue?"
She did not surrender or simply cower before Coyle's aggression. Instead, she had executed a swift step within his direction, her movements precise as she remained entirely confident, swiftly demolishing the space available between the two. The young woman did not attempt to physically distance herself, fleeing the scene due to Lelands increasing rage. No. Instead, she remained both assured and firm, failing to simply submit.
Such a reality had momentarily shocked Leland. He was not accustomed to others actively defying his demands, especially not a woman. In all honesty, Coyle had previously assumed that she would simply shrink in front of him, cowering with fear due to his intense volume and blatant anger. Just as everyone else had previously regarded Leland. From random civilians to his previous lovers, no one had ever so obviously resisted his instructions.
Yet, within that specific moment, that had not been the case. Rather, the young woman had only continued, regarding him with the same disrespect he had previously greeted her with: Raising her voice, utilizing harsh movements, and speaking to him as if he was her subordinate.
"You need to fucking watch it, Leland." She had stated, voice both firm and stern, pointing a rather harsh finger within his face whilst she glared towards him, as if he was the dirty gum stuck to the bottom of her shoe "Im being fucking nice. I make you food, clean your house, and iron your damn clothes, as if you're a fucking baby or something. All without a simple thank you in return. And you think you can treat me like garbage? You obviously need to reconsider the way you speak to me, you fucking prick."
Coyle's previous shock had failed to remain for very long, especially after the young woman possessed the nerve to speak to him within such a manner. Who was she to regard him as if he was inferior to herself? She thought she could both insult and swear at him? She obviously needed to learn her fucking place. He was her senior after all, the beloved officer who possessed all of the authority. Whereas she was just a stupid kid. Didn't she know better than to disrespect her elders?
Leland had suddenly been revived back to reality, his previous shock suddenly vanishing form his system, before swiftly being replaced with a rather intense sensation of fury. He was desperate to display his dominance within the situation, to regain his confidence, and support his typically assured persona. Therefore, Leland had failed to properly step away. Instead, he had traveled even closer to her, their chests upon the verge of colliding, all whilst he released a growl of frustration, continuously inhaling rapid breaths on account of his intensifying anger, and glaring down his nose towards the young woman. Now it was his turn to observe her as if she was the nuisance of gum stuck to the bottom of his boots.
"My issue? Whats my fucking issue?!" He chuckled, not necessarily an amused laugh, but more like an irritated scoff, as if he couldn't even believe what you had just exclaimed "Whats yer fucking issue, huh? You come into my home, make me dinner, and clean up after my mess! Like yer my fucking wife or something. All whilst wearing basically fucking nothing." He exclaimed whilst motioning towards her current outfit, as if she was basically naked (despite the fact that she was completely dressed) "And you have the nerve to ask what my issue it?"
Such a reaction had seemed to be a rather taboo subject for the young woman. She failed to respond with some sort of snarky remark or aggressive attitude, as she had previously done. She no longer appeared confident, assured, and firm. Instead, the young woman had suddenly become completely silent. She was quiet, to an almost unnerving extend. Yet, she wasn't scared, her silence had not been the result of fear. Rather, her fierce expression had remained, brows furrowed and a frown etched across her lips whilst she glared towards Coyle. Angry within the same manner an adorable little kitten may hiss when upset, attempting to be perceived as both tough and strong: The young woman was much too cute to be taken seriously.
"You know damn well what my issue is. My issue is that you drive me God damn insane! Thats what my issue is. I just can't seem to help myself when it comes to you! Christ, (Y/N)!" Leland exclaimed, accidentally revealing his true feelings towards the young woman during a moment of blinding rage. At that point, he was actively waving his arms around within a rather expressive manner, due to his increasing agitation. "And you have the God damn nerve to rub it in my face! Talkin' 'bout me with yer little boyfriend, my own fucking son, comparing me to yer grandfather, when Im only five feet away! Michael ain't here, and suddenly, yer fuckin' life purpose is to please me?! You know damn well what you do to me, and you have the gaul to fuck me like that?!"
The young woman had remained silent, a proper response failing to tumble from her lips. Maybe it was due to her shock regarding such a confession, or possibly the result of her boiling fury. Whatever the reason may have been, it caused her silence to transform into rather demeaning, as if she was simply waiting for Coyle to just run out of steam, allowing him to scream, yell, and holler until he had properly exhausted himself. Within the same exact manner an annoyed parent might simply permit their child to throw a tantrum, until the kid had eventually exacerbated themself.
Her silence as no longer satisfying; Leland was not pleased with the young woman's lack of a response, as he had previously been. Only a few moments prior, he had been rather encouraged as a result of her muteness, simply assuming that she had finally accepted her position of inferiority, simply deciding to submit. However, now, Coyle had become rather hesitant, tense anxiety looming over his shoulders as a new possibility suddenly appeared within his mind: The young woman was not acting obedient or compliant with the usage of such silence. No. Instead, she was smug with her quietness, condescending as she viewed Leland as some sort of spoiled brat throwing a tantrum. And in all honesty, thats exactly how he had been behaving. He had absolutely nothing to complain about. Everyday, he returned home to a warm meal, a clean house, and a nice piece of ass to adore. Yet, here Coyle was, screaming at the young woman simply because she had been kind enough to do his laundry?
"Fuck! Say something! Anything! Don't just fucking look at me like that, all innocent and shit!" Coyle had declared, a vicious growl vibrating through his chest.
He had brought his hands towards his head, gripping at his own hair in an attempt to relieve the intense stress currently infiltrating his system. Similar to a mental patient upon the verge of a break down. Yet, just as quickly as he had become hysteric, Leland suddenly paused, like a theoretical switch had instantly flipped within his mind.
Slowly, a wide, and somewhat unnerving, grin had stretched across his lips, palms slipping from his scalp as he leaned towards the young woman. The intense smile plastered across his features was similar to an expression of pride, the same exact smirk he would support whenever he successfully managed to capture a wanted criminal. He felt victorious, like he had just caught the young woman red handed.
"Oh, but yer not so fucking innocent, (Y/N). I'll be honest with ya, I thought so at first, when you acted all shy and nervous around me, pretending to be smitten with a grown ass man. But Ive seen yer true colors, girl." He leaned in even closer, a snarl tearing from his throat as the smile etched across his lips only further expanded, whispering within a rather demeaning tone "You ain't no angel, yer just a fucking bitch, and you know it. Gettin' my hopes up like that, just to fuck me over. Yer a God damn tease."
However, the sensation of triumph previously infiltrating his system had swiftly been dismissed as soon as the young woman had failed to react to Coyle's special form of verbal torment. She did not cry, yell, or scream in return. Such insults and degrading names had failed to properly effect her. Instead, the young woman had remained completely silent, as if she was the least bit concerned regarding his current outburst. Like he was the emotional teenager, completely over reacting following even the smallest challenge.
Upon such a discovery, Leland had resorted to the last available option. He was desperate to hurt the young woman, determined to upset her just as she had previously offended him. He wanted her to feel the same way he did: Completely heart broken. So, he dove even deeper, relying upon his very last resort, with the full intent of hurting her.
"I wonder what Michael would think of you actin' like this, lettin' his own father think of you like this. But you wont tell him, will you? 'Cause yer a fucking slut, right? I bet ya like torturin' old men like this, huh? Didn't yer parents teach ya to respect yer elders?" Leland continued to whisper, a blatant hint of aggression laced within his tone as he practically spat within the young woman's face, determined to perceive any sort of reaction.
As some sort of reward, Coyle had been provided with a response. Just, not the type of reaction he had been previously aiming towards.
The young woman did not proceed to curl in upon herself and cry, expressing her emotional agony through a tsunami of tears. She did not become defensive as a result of his harassment, stuttering through her words as she had attempted to defend her own dignity. In fact, not even a slight hint of pain had flashed across her unfaltering vision. She may have been a woman, a young one at that, but that doesn't mean she was completely useless.
Before Coyle could even contemplate continuing his previous torment, the young woman had finally responded. Yet, not through a verbal remark or some sort of physical reaction, as he had previously expected. Rather, she swiftly guided her hand towards his face. Movements so quick and fast, Leland would have surely missed such a gesture if he had simply blinked. She had practically moved at the speed of light, reminding him of a snake swiftly attacking its prey, with the usage of a singular swipe.
She slapped him. The young woman had fucking hit him.
Her hand had seemingly transformed into a whip as she connected her splayed palm against Leland's exposed cheek, arm gaining momentum as it flew through the air. A loud and sharp smack echoing throughout the room upon impact.
As soon as her hand had properly collided with his face, a web of pain had immediately exploded beneath Coyle's flesh, an intense stinging sensation throbbing below his skin. In all honesty, it felt as if he had just been attack with some sort of wire. He wondered if the impact had somehow drawn blood, sure to leave a red hand mark imprinted upon his flesh by the next morning.
The young woman had slapped him so hard, the sheer intensity of the physical attack had caused Leland to briefly stumble backwards, falling to his ass upon the floor. He had been so incredibly shocked, least expecting such a violent reaction from the small and timid young woman, that Coyle had suddenly become unstable, tumbling onto his knees as his own hand traveled towards his face. Instinctually, he had attempted to sooth the sharp pain with the usage of his own palm pressed against the area of impact, caressing his sensitive skin with his thick thumb, in an attempt to somehow ease the quickly increasing irritation.
However, even as Coyle collapsed to the floor, a mixture of the physical intensity along with his utter shock causing his typical confidence to falter, the young woman had failed to properly react. After attacking another individual, most people would immediately become rather desperate and apologetic, repeatedly expressing their regret as they attempted to comfort their victim. But not her. No, of course not. Instead, the young woman's fierce expressing had failed to even momentarily falter. A glimmer of guilt did not flash across her features, she failed to instantly collapse onto the ground beside him, desperate to somehow amend the situation. Rather, the young woman had remained both stern and steady, glaring down towards Leland as if he was the most disappointing creature she had ever once perceived. She did not appear even the least bit remorseful.
Now, it was her turn to attack.
Whilst Leland was vulnerable, his previous fury faltering as he remained idle upon the floor, the young woman stepped forward. With the usage of a singular, lengthy stride, she had swiftly destroyed all of the available space previously situated between the two of them, looming above his cowering figure as if she was about to properly dispose of him.
In all honesty, as the young woman stood in front of Leland, an entirely emotionless expression currently plastered across her features, a rather unfamiliar emotion had suddenly appeared within Coyle's mind. It was a sensation he was not very accustomed with, a feeling that caused his gut to sink and his heart rate to swiftly increase: Fear.
Leland wondered if this is how all of his previous victims had felt. Had they also experienced this same sensation of dread before he had properly attacked them? Had his past lovers been effected by this extremely alarming emotion during their last moments of consciousness, a rather intense feeling that caused Coyle's own thoughts to suddenly falter? If so, he would certainly attempt to correct such sins through years of relentless charity. God, he could barely stand the effects such a harsh sensation had caused him to experience, his breath faltering, vision becoming dizzy, and pulse pounding within his ears. Coyle felt as if he was upon the verge of a heart attack.
That is, if he made it out of the current situation with his life. With the manner in which the young woman was currently glaring towards him, her expression void of any form of even slight remorse, such a possibility wasn't entirely confirmed.
For once within his entire life, for the first time sense he was a young child, Leland felt as if he was about to cry. The intense sensation of dread currently infiltrating his system, along with the pain actively throbbing beneath his flesh, had caused his vision to become blurry and his throat to suddenly constrict.
"What? Are you gonna cry? Is big, tough Officer Coyle about to cry? Cry then! Fucking cry!" The young woman hollered, teasing him like some sort of school yard bully. She had been so loud, the sheer volume of her voice had caused Leland to wince in response, his ears practically ringing as a result. "Jesus, you need to get a fucking grip. You think you can just come in here and treat me like shit?! All because you're a man?! I wonder what Michael would think of you acting like this, thinking of his fucking girlfriend like this! Touching his fucking girlfriend while she sleeps, you fucking pervert! But you wont tell him, will you? Because you're a selfish fucking bastard who doesn't give a damn about anyone but himself, not even his own fucking son! Did I get that right?"
The young woman had utilized his own words against him, verbally assaulting him with the exact same statement he had previously executed against her. Yet, her tone was much more condescending, tossing out various insults within a rather flawless manner. Whereas Coyle had acted entirely as a result of his own rage, the young woman had been composed enough to properly utilize her churning emotions to her own benefit. Her reprimanding wasn't futile or immature as Leland's had been. Instead, her torment had successfully managed to effect him, rewarding her with the exact result Coyle had been so desperate to obtain, within a simple matter of seconds.
He was absolutely baffled, hands trembling as he remained completely speechless. Leland was now the one cowering upon the ground like a kicked puppy, all whilst entirely silent. However, his muteness had not been the result of composure of simple patiences, as the young woman's lack of words had been. Instead, his silence was due to his overwhelming fear, deciding that it was best for him to just shut the fuck up, in order to preserve his own life. Who was the obedient little bitch now?
"You're a fucking creep, Leland! Perving on a young girl like this! You think you can dream about me, touch me, fucking jerk off to me?!" His vision instantly widened within shock, the fact that the young woman was aware of exactly what had occurred upon the other side of his bedroom door that afternoon "Yeah, Im not a fucking idiot. I heard you. And Im sorry I talked to my boyfriend. You know, the guy who's actually my age? Your own God damn son for Christ's sake! Im soooo sorry you're so insecure that you took it as a personal attack."
Coyle failed to properly argue or fight back, like he typically would have whenever anyone even dared to defy him. Instead, he simply continued to cower upon the ground, pitifully peering towards the young woman currently looming above him, similar to a sad dog after receiving a beating.
"You're a smart man, Mr. Coyle, right?" The name practically stung within his ears, echoing around his skull like a deafening gun shot. The fact that she had regarded Leland by his last name, as if their previous bond had completely vanished, had caused his heart to sink. Yet, the statement that soon followed swiftly soothed his pain, like a bag of ice pressed against a fresh bruise. "Did you ever think that maybe I wanted you to notice? Maybe you had flustered me when we first met. Maybe I did hope you would be here when Michael left. And maybe I did wear that bathing suit on purpose, waiting for hours outside, because I didn't know exactly when or if you'd come home." However, her string of confessions had failed to simply conclude there. Instead, the young woman continued, as if she had previously consumed some sort of truth serum "Maybe I wasn't asleep that first night. Maybe I had been waiting for you to come in. And maybe I did things to myself once you left that I am too ashamed to admit. Maybe I wanted to make you jealous last night. I thought you were at least mature enough to control yourself. Im not a fucking idiot, Leland. I knew exactly what I was doing. You're the idiot for thinking otherwise."
Coyle was completely shocked, but not due to the same reason as before. His surprise was no longer the result of her unexpected assertion or the fact that she had physically attacked him. Leland wasn't astounded by the reality that she had practically forced him to cower with fear, a reaction he had not experienced within a very long while. Instead, he was utterly astonished by her various confessions, secrets that he had not assumed she even possessed. The dull pain continuously throbbing from beneath the skin of his cheek was quickly forgotten as soon as such information had been successfully revealed. His rapid heart rate was no longer due to his terror. Rather, the result of his extreme excitement.
The young woman had regarded him within such a firm and stern manner, a type of directness he had failed to receive within a very long while. Typically, others were frightened by Leland, somehow unnerved by his general personality. Yet, not the young woman. No, of course not. And such factors had caused Coyle to react within a rather unfavorable manner: His pants had suddenly began to shrink around his waist.
"Now get up." She mumbled, forcefully nudging his thigh with the tip of her foot. Yet, when Leland had briefly hesitated, failing to immediately scramble from the floor, the young woman had further continued. "I said: Get the fuck up!"
As if he was attending the police academy all over again, Coyle skittered to his feet, depicting that of a loyal dog desperate to please it's master.
Once Leland was properly standing, awkwardly swaying before the young woman as if he was silently awaiting some sort of further direction, she finally continued.
"Good." She muttered, a satisfied smirk tugging at her lips before she shifted towards the stove once more, as if everything that had just occurred only moments prior had instantly failed to exist (from Leland's verbal abuse, the fact that she had slapped him, and all of her confessions). Suddenly, it was just another day, like everything was completely normal and the prior interaction hadn't even occurred in the first place. "Im gonna be honest with you, Leland: Im upset. This was not at all how I wanted this to go."
Suddenly, all of her previous rage had completely disappeared. The young woman was no longer yelling or hollering at him, she had failed to resume their previous argument, and she certainly did not hit Coyle again. Instead, such fury had instantly been replaced by a rather fake form of kindness, her words buzzing with a discrete hint of anger, as if the snide statement had literally burned upon her tongue.
"This is how its gonna go: First, you're gonna apologize. You're gonna say sorry for how much of a prick you've been. Next, we'll have dinner. We will talk and chat like we always do, like this didn't even happen at all. Then, I'll clean up. You can watch me, just like you always do, and I'll act like I don't even notice. And after that, we'll watch a movie. I'll get into one of my night gowns and sit at your feet and we can share a cigarette. You're gonna caress my hair like the sweet man I know you can be, and eventually, I want you to kiss me. I don't care when or how, but that is what I expect." She stated rather firmly, as if such measures had been scrawled into stone, completely unable to alter. Each step had been listed as if it was just a simple bulletin upon a to-do list, not a decision that would certainly alter both of their lives. "That is the only way I'll forgive you."
As much as Coyle yearned to argue, to fight for dominance and successfully regain his own masculinity, he had ultimately decided against such an option. Sure, Leland was a self-centered and rather ignorant individual. However, he was smart enough to realize that opposing the young woman within that moment would surely fail to provide him with exactly what he had desired since the very beginning, the main factor that had caused him to act out in the first place: The young woman's complete attention and devoted affection.
Therefore, that is exactly what had occurred:
The two shared a meal, participating within dinner as if their previous disagreement had failed to exist entirely. The young woman inquired about his work shift and Coyle asked what she had done during his absence, until they eventually finished eating. Afterwards, Leland had ventured into the living room whilst the young woman cleaned the accumulated mess, allowing himself to peer towards her from over his shoulder, just as he had always done, and exactly as he had been instructed. All whilst the young woman pretended not to notice. Once she had finally concluded such maintenance, the young woman journeyed upstairs before ultimately returning within one of her infamous night gowns. She situated herself by his feet, now positioned between both his legs, rather than simply beside them, as Leland retrieved a cigarette. His hands trembled as he ignited the fuse, movements hesitant whilst he inhaled a few long breaths, and thoughts absolutely spiraling when he eventually bestowed the cigarette to the young woman.
Prior to the young woman's arrival, Leland wasn't exactly accustomed to ignoring his rather primal needs. He was a grown man with his own home, privacy, and personal space. Previously, whenever he had experienced any sort of arousal, Coyle would just simply correct the issue. No matter if he had been participating within an evening meal or situated within the same exact arm chair, observing a Western movie following an exhausting day of work, Leland wouldn't hesitate to simply remove his pants before successfully stroking himself to climax.
However, ever since the young woman had suddenly arrived that fateful afternoon, Coyle was no longer provided with such luxuries. Whenever his pants had suddenly become much too tight around his waist, he was unable to simply undress before promptly relieving himself, entirely due to the reality that the young woman was almost always present. Whether it was during dinner, whilst he prepared for rest, or even as Leland polished his cruiser to perfection within the driveway, she was never absent.
At that point, his dick was absolutely aching. Since the moment in which the young woman had swiftly managed to slap him directly across the face, Leland's cock had been relentlessly throbbing within the confines of his boxers, desperate for any sort of attention. A reality in which he was basically forced to ignore, without simply removing his slacks and jerking off right then and there, which obviously wasn't an option. And in all honesty, he worried that his dick might explode if gone dismissed for much longer.
After a few alternations of the cigarette, only the repetitive audio of hooves against gravel and the occasional gun shot successfully echoing throughout the silent living area, Coyle had hesitantly guided his palm towards the crown of the young woman's head, prepared to stroke her hair, just as she had previously instructed.
For a moment, Leland wondered if this was all just some sort of elaborate ruse, a covert detailed plan that had been slowly accumulating since the moment the young woman had initially arrived. it was entirely possible that Michael was currently concealed within one of the nearby storage closets, secretly peering through the breaks within the wood, prepared to discover the evidence of his own father's rather disgusting emotions towards his girlfriend. Had Michael returned much sooner than expected, simply in order to catch Leland perving upon his the young woman? This was all just too good to be true. He must have been dreaming, experiencing one of his perverted fantasies in which he fucks his own son's girlfriend.
Sure, he was a composed man, typically both precise and collected, in order to properly fool his victims. Yet, he was a man none the less. And as his palm slowly drifted towards the young woman's hair, he was aware of the reality that there was certainly no return. Even if that had been the case, if this was all just some sort of elaborate trick executed in order to successfully catch Leland with his hand buried within the cookie jar, that was a risk he was willing to take. This certainly wasn't an opportunity he was willing to forfeit. Coyle had honestly excepted the possibility of completely ruining his relationship between Michael, if it meant he would be able to perceive the sensation of the young woman's silky locks situated beneath his grasp, even for just a brief second.
However, such a notion had never properly become reality. Instead, as his thick fingers successfully collided with her soft hair, it was as if all of his previous worries and concerns had suddenly vanished, before swiftly being replaced with a mixture of both relaxation and comfort. That exact moment, the second in which her locks had been finally located beneath his grasp, had made everything that had previously occurred entirely worth it. All of his prior pain, rage, and jealousy was suddenly justifiable, only if such agony implied that he would be able to experience such a life altering occasion. Leland was prepared to make the same sacrifice over and over again, submitting himself to intense emotional distress, if it meant he would be able to touch the young woman, even if within such a simple manner.
Upon impact, Coyle was basically forced to refrain from expressing his extreme appreciation through the usage of an audible groan. The simple sensation of her form situated within his own grasp had caused a rather depraved moan to bubble within the depths of his chest. The same exact vocalization he might have utilized upon the very first gulp of a cold and refreshing beverage during a sweltering summer day.
His fingers effortlessly sailed through her locks as if the young woman had brushed her hair for hours prior, simply preparing for the possibility of such an interaction. Her head was warm beneath his touch, flesh radiating a rather enticing heat, practically begging Leland to delve even deeper into the young woman's grasp. Her skull appeared rather small from within his palm, his large hand practically engulfing the entire expanse of the top of her head. A detail in which had caused his cock to violently twitch between his legs once more. An odd reaction, but a response he had enjoyed none the less.
Leland stroked her locks within the same exact manner he might have pet a cat: He caressed the side of her head, allowing the pad of his thumb to rub against her smooth temple. He laced his fingers within the soft strands, physically forcing himself to refrain from executing a gentle tug upon her hair, simply in order to perceive her reaction. Coyle wondered if the young woman would moan or whimper as a result, somehow aroused by such unexpected cruelty? Or, would she slap him all over again? Which wasn't exactly an awful possibility either, if Leland was being honest. He brushed each stray lock away from her vision, repeatedly tucked her hair behind her ears, and properly swept each strand from her temple.
Something about the entire interaction was just so innocent. So virtuous, yet extremely depraved at the exact same time. Leland was caressing her hair within the same manner he might have pet a fuzzy little kitten actively curled upon his lap: With both tender affection and care. However, it was also just so dirty, depraved, and inappropriate as well. A rather contradicting pair of details. Coyle was unable to decipher exactly what felt so deliciously wrong about his current actions. All he was aware of was how absolutely powerful it made him feel.
And the young woman had failed to reject him; rather than suddenly jumping to her feet before swiftly scolding Leland in regards to his extremely perverted actions and ultimately exiting the confines of his house. Michael did not jump from the depths of the nearby closet and begin to yell at his father. Instead, the young woman had somewhat nuzzled into his grasp, nudging her head further against the palm of his hand, as if she desired more of his tender affection. Within the same manner a dog may physically melt into the grasp of their owners attention. As if absolutely nothing was amiss about the entire situation, like this was a completely normal interaction for a young woman to share between her own boyfriend's father, she repeatedly sucked upon the cigarette currently situated between her lips, her vision remaining properly attached to the television screen displayed before her, all whilst she willingly allowed Coyle to continuously caress her scalp.
This pattern had persisted for a few moments longer, with Leland softly stroking her silky hair and the young woman repeatedly inhaling the thick cigarette smoke, until he had eventually decided to alter the routine. Again, just as he had been previously instructed.
Suddenly, Coyle had detached his fingers from her hair, extending his hand past the young woman's head, and gesturing towards the cigarette. And, as if she was somehow hypnotized by the relaxation provided by their current interaction, the young woman had failed to hesitate. Instead, she had simply obeyed, promptly removing the cigarette from between her lips and properly locating it within his fingers. An action in which had ultimately resulted within Leland swiftly situating the cigarette within his own mouth whilst releasing a rather satisfied grumble as well.
"Come here, (Y/N)." Leland had mumbled once the cigarette was properly supported between his lips; his voice was audibly trembling as he spoke, much more breathy and quiet than he had initially intended.
Once again, the young woman had failed to hesitate. As if she had suddenly been transformed into the obedient and rather submissive little creature Coyle had become so familiar with, the young woman simply pushed herself upon her knees before eventually ascending the length of his spread legs and crawling into his lap.
In all honesty, Leland wasn't exactly aware of what he had previously expected. Maybe he had assumed she would simply lean across his slumped figure before ultimately connecting their lips, in order to provide a rather slow and appropriate pace, rather than just diving in head first. Or, he had presumed she would simply relax against the support of his legs, just as she had done previously, failing to properly embrace his entire form. But that had not been the case. Instead, the young woman had promptly crawled into his lap, lacking any form of further instructions.
The young woman had successfully managed to straddle him, one leg situated upon either side of his own, the warmth of their crotches swiftly embracing, all whilst she directly faced him. She was actively sitting upon his lap, all whilst supporting one her infamous night gowns and as he repeatedly puffed upon a cigarette. It was as if one of Leland's deepest fantasies had somehow become a reality. He had to be the luckiest man upon all of planet Earth.
She gazed silently towards Coyle, expression glazed beneath a layer of anticipation, a subtle glimmer of desire shimmering across her glossy vision, and a slightly flustered rosy hue currently radiating from her flesh. The young woman was currently observing Leland as if he possessed the entire universe within the palm of his hand, like he was the answer to all of the questions that had plagued her since birth.
Coyle slowly guided his hand towards her head, allowing himself to gently caress her plush cheek, rubbing her skin with the pad of his thumb once more. With his other palm, Leland instantly plucked the cigarette from between his lips, leaned towards his left, snubbed out the remainder of the smoke upon the nearby ash tray, before swiftly returning his attention towards the young woman located before him. Such movements had been so rapid, it appeared as though he worried that she might suddenly disappear if his focus had faltered for even a moment. Maybe this was just a simple fantasy after all, and soon enough, the young woman's presence would fizzle away entirely, revealing the reality that the entire interaction was just a dream, a rather satisfying vision his mind had conjured up after days of relentless desperation.
His cock was hard, firm, and hot from below her, possibly much stiffer than he had ever been within his entire life. The pressure of her weight properly compressed against his dick caused his length to violently twitch and throb, finally rewarded with even the slightest form of affection. If the young woman could perceive his erection from beneath her, she had certainly failed to mention such a detail.
Leland was hesitant for a moment, his movements faltering to a slow conclusion before he leisurely began to lean towards her. His motions had been much slower than he had expected. Previously, Coyle envisioned himself behaving rather frantic and desperate if he had ever gained the opportunity to successfully embrace the young woman. He had assumed he would connect his lips against her own with extreme intensity, consuming her entirely as if he was a starving man presented with his first ounce of food within days.
Maybe he was still nervous, afraid that Michael might appear at any moment in order to reprimand his father, concerned that the young woman may suddenly alter her previous decision before ultimately slapping him across the face all over again. Yet, such possibilities had failed to occur.
Instead, as their lips finally collided, it was as if the entire world had suddenly ceased to exist. All of his previous anxiety and concerns had instantly vanished, his mind becoming completely silent, to an almost alarming extent. Suddenly, the audio of the Western film currently being broadcast upon the television had become both muffled and distant, the surrounding world fading into complete darkness. All Coyle was able to perceive was the sensation of the young woman's mouth actively compressed against his own, along with her body currently situated above him.
The initial embrace was rather passionate, slow, and completely instinctual. It all just felt so right, despite the reality that the entire situation was completely fucked up.
Her lips were soft against his, plush mouth greatly contrasting the roughness of his own. His prickly stubble repeatedly stabbed at her smooth flesh, like soft silk being rubbed against textured sand paper. She tasted of both sugar and mint, a rather addicting flavor, whilst Leland supported a hint of tobacco and whisky upon his tongue. Everything about the young woman was like one big contradiction compared to exactly what Coyle had embodied: She was small, he was big. The young woman was soft whilst Leland was rough. Coyle was sour and she was sweet. The young woman was the soft edge to his hardened exterior. She was everything that he wasn't, within the absolute best way possible. Like she completed him.
However, what had once originated as both sweet and rather tender, had soon transformed into utterly depraved and absolutely desperate as soon as the young woman constricted her arms around his shoulders. She pinned her chest against his own, soft breasts compressed against his uniform covered sternum. Her fingers grazed the sensitive flesh of his neck, digits subtly intertwined within the ends of his dark hair.
The young woman eventually opened her mouth, allowing his tongue to slip past the seal of her lips like some sort of desperate invitation. She wanted more. No, she needed more from him. The young woman continuously managed to surprise Coyle, completely disregarding all of his previous assumptions over and over again. Within the same manner she had behaved so unexpectedly assertive during their previous disagreement, the young woman had once again shocked Leland by initiating a rather intense make out session, revealing the reality that she was just as desperate to intensify the entire situation, despite the fact that he had previously assumed she would desire to take things both slow and steady. She was a wild card, that was becoming increasingly obvious.
Additionally, the young woman had started to gently rock her hips against the barrier of his own, repeatedly grinding upon his aching erection, determined to initiate some sort of further passion. Although her movements were rather slow and subtle, each hump somewhat discrete and covert, as if she was much too nervous to properly commit, it was obvious that the young woman was aware of exactly what she was doing: Attempting to further excite Coyle.
And, of course, Leland had failed to object. He did not reject her obvious efforts or suddenly push her away. Instead, in return, he guided his palm towards the back of her head, properly supporting her skull as he pressed her lips even further against his own. All whilst his other hand traveled towards her waist, securing his fingers against the curve of her hip and subtly guiding each of her motions. As the young woman slowly rocked her crotch against his erection, Leland would further motive her with every slight push or tug he successfully executed against her waist, as if to silently both guide and encourage the young woman.
Coyle had begun to both pant and sweat rather soon, despite the reality that nothing even relatively intense had successfully occurred just yet. Instead, the pair were simply dry humping like two horny teens, which certainly should not have gotten him as worked up as it seemingly had. The sensation of her figure repeatedly grinding against his clothed erection caused sparks of pleasure to explode throughout his veins. Leland was panting, sweating, trembling, and occasionally releasing a rather muffled groan, as if this was the most arousing interaction he had ever once experienced.
However, the young woman wasn't entirely innocent either. She was not silent in contrast to Coyle's relentless growls, her form was not composed, lacking any sign of even a slight quiver, and sweat had not failed to properly glaze her flesh. Instead, an intense blush had infiltrated the expanse of her skin, blood practically boiling from beneath her flesh, all whilst she would release an occasional mewl or a rather rare whimper whenever the firm length of his cock had managed to successfully collide against a rather sensitive area. Soft and quiet vocalizations that Leland would consume without even the slightest hint of hesitancy, as if he was starving for any form of nutrients, including each of her desperate and rather depraved sounds.
"Im sorry I hit you." The young woman suddenly whispered against his lips, voice breathy and tone low.
Coyle was well aware of exactly where this entire ordeal was heading, especially as the fingers laced within his thick locks had started to release the occasional tug, soft and desperate yanks that he didn't exactly despise. In fact, it was quite the opposite. Leland soon discovered that he had been awaiting each yank she would execute upon his hair, savoring the satisfaction he gained from the rather delicious pain.
"Its okay. I deserved it. I shouldn't have yelled at you like that." Coyle had mumbled in return.
It was silent for a moment, their efforts persisting as the pair continued to grind, moan, and completely devour each other's lips, like two wild and feral animals, determined to procreate within the most primal manner possible. They were motivated entirely by some sort of instinctual requirement to fuck. Even a nearby, deafening explosion would fail to properly detach the two from one another within that exact moment.
"Yeah, you're right." The young woman eventually responded, as if she had finally concluded upon such a decision.
Although such a remark had not been intended as humorous by the young woman, Leland just couldn't help but laugh. Something about the manner in which she had sounded so certain regarding such a reality was rather comical. Coyle released a gruff chuckle against her lips, laughter that the young woman had greedily consumed, much too focused upon the task of properly grinding against his crotch to even consider such humor. And her unfaltering movements had swiftly caused Leland's gentle chuckle to immediately transform into a strangled groan.
Leland had been attempting to remain somewhat composed, forcefully warding off any sign of his true desperation. He yearned to appear collected, refraining from actively moaning or grunting too much. He was supposed to be nonchalant, as if this entire situation wasn't that important to him. Reasonably, he was a man after all, the individual who was supposed to appear the least bit phased or emotional. Coyle was expected to behave indifferent. He couldn't fucking moan or whimper. No, of course not. That shit was for women only.
And thats exactly how he had always behaved regarding any sort of intimate contact. With all of his previous lovers, Leland had remained almost silent, relying entirely upon subtle growls or slight grunts, rather than utilizing proper moans in order to display his own pleasure. He denied each of his previous girlfriends any sign of his own satisfaction, to keep them wanting more. He never allowed his partners to believe that they were even slightly significant to him. Appearing rather neutral would provide them with a reason to continue returning, motivated by the possibility of earning even the slightest portion of his praise. And in all honesty, his past lovers had never been anything more than a simple fuck, a method to relieve his own frustrations. Each of his previous partners had been viewed as just another notch within his belt, someone he didn't really care for, but pretended as much in order to gain what he truly desired.
Except for the young woman.
It was becoming increasingly obvious that the young woman would fail to simply surrender. She would not accept his distant behaviors, allowing him to appear both composed and detached, only further feeding into his sense of toxic masculinity. Instead, the young woman persisted, continuously grinding against his erection, applying more and more pressure with each stroke. She would subtly gasp into his mouth, nibble lightly at his lower lip, and execute the occasional tug upon his hair.
Eventually, Coyle just couldn't take it anymore. It was becoming harder and harder to fight against his instinctual response of expressing his appreciation through a muffled groan or an erratic thrust of his hips. So, he finally broke, his tough exterior suddenly crumbling, due to his accumulating desperation. She just wouldn't let up.
"God, sweetheart, I need ya so bad." Leland finally shuttered, successfully succumbing to her tactics, revealing his true desperation following the young woman's relentless torment. For once, he had given in to someone else's desires, rather than just his own.
In all honesty, Coyle felt rather foolish within that moment, an intense heat exploding beneath his flesh, a deep rosy hue radiating from his skin and revealing the unfamiliar sensation of embarrassment that had suddenly infiltrated his system. He was begging, actively fucking pleading, for even an ounce of the young woman's attention, which he had never once done before. He was accustomed to simply just taking what he desired, often the one in charge. However, he was quickly learning that his body responded within a very odd manner whenever the roles had been reversed. First the slap, and now begging? Leland was becoming basically unrecognizable.
Yet, the young woman hadn't appeared to mind. She failed to chastise or tease him in regards to his atypical begging. She did not comment upon his abnormal desperation or mention the manner in which his figure was now trembling. Instead, she simply hummed against his lips, as if to somehow express her approval. And once again, Coyle's body had betrayed him, his dick twitching in response to the slightest form of praise from the young woman's lips.
Her calm and pleased demeanor had somehow reassured Leland, causing the idea of openly expressing both his desires and satisfaction to become a lot less frightening than ever before. She made him feel comfortable.
"I like when you call me that." She whispered, her thrusts becoming more intense and precise with each grind, only driving Coyle more insane.
Her behaviors were becoming increasingly admirable. The young woman was different compared to all of his previous partners. She did not simply agree to whatever Leland had suggested, in an attempt to properly satisfy him. She failed to dismiss all of her desires before focusing entirely upon his pleasure instead. Rather, the young woman would freely express her own needs. She was both direct and assertive, openly revealing what she enjoyed. She had been brave enough to slap him, confident enough to oppose his previous anger, and courageous enough to order him around. And now, she had willingly crawled onto his lap, initiated a passionate make out session entirely upon her own accord, and even expressed her own desires, lacking any form of prior instructions.
"Ya? You like when I call ya sweetheart?" He grumbled against her lips, vision discreetly fluttering open in order to covertly observe the manner in which she had continued to attack his mouth with the usage of her own.
For a moment, the young woman had allowed her lips to venture away from his own. She traveled across the length of his face, littering soft kisses upon the flesh of his cheek, nibbling slightly upon his jawline, before eventually arriving at her desired destination: His neck. The young woman continued her ministrations upon his throat, nipping at his jugular and sucking various hickeys into his skin, as if to somehow brand him. Evidence that he would certainly be forced to conceal with the usage of an irregular top, his uniform collar much too low to successfully shield each bite mark and hickey now engraved upon the column of his neck.
All whilst Coyle silently observed her.
He gazed towards the young woman as if she was the most captivating view he had ever once perceived. He was practically hypnotized by the manner in which she would lick to sweat from his flesh, biting down upon his lower lip whenever she had created a rather dark imprint, and expressing the occasional grunt each time she connected her lips with a rather sensitive portion of his neck. This was certainly much more intriguing than any Western film he had ever observed before.
"Mhm." She responded, her voice rather soft and drowsy, sending a subtle vibration through the column of his throat.
Eventually, the young woman had successfully detached herself from his neck, a rather victorious smirk immediately inching across her lips as soon as she perceived the beautiful masterpiece she had just created upon his flesh. Bruises had already started to form, plum colored marks appearing upon his skin, a result entirely caused by the ministrations of her own mouth. Subtle teeth prints had been embedded into his flesh, occurring after she had executed a rather harsh love bite against his jugular. All whilst his crimson flesh acted as some sort of background, a vibrant hue caused by his extreme arousal. It appeared as if Leland was currently supporting some sort of necklace of both hickeys and kisses, an accessory created entirely by her own affection.
However, Leland certainly wasn't ignorant to the manner in which his figure suddenly began to yearn for her attention once more, desperate for the young woman to lean in and start to suck at his neck all over again. His hips were still grinding against her own, subtle thrusts driven entirely by his relentless arousal. His chest had been puffed, as if he was attempting to somehow connect their figures within the most discrete manner. And his neck had started to throb, like it physically ached without receiving the proper affection of the young woman's mouth.
The two were silent for a moment, quiet as they attempted to properly compose their rapid breathing.
Leland had allowed his palms to situate themselves upon the curve of her hips, thumbs gently caressing her silk covered waist. He adored the display of the young woman situated upon his lap, admiring the way in which she had gazed towards him, hair slightly aloof and eyelids heavy with arousal. All whilst their chest expanded rather dramatically with each inhale of air, the room entirely silent, besides the audio of their tandem breathing.
In return, the young woman had began to silently scrutinize Coyle, searching his features for some sort of sign, a symbol Coyle wasn't exactly certain of. Maybe she was attempting to decipher him, to discover the evidence of his secret discomfort or some sort of regret. However, when she had simply encountered the display of his lust blow pupils and rather hazy vision peering back towards her, she finally continued.
"I want you, Leland, so fucking bad. I understand if you say no, because Im your so-" She had began, rambling rather rapidly, due to her sudden anxiety.
Only moment's prior, the young woman had been suckling upon her own boyfriend's father's neck, unconsciously grinding against his lap whilst she released all of her pent up sexual frustration. The two had been practically glued together, upon the verge of morphing into one being, attracted to one another by some sort of invisible magnetic force. After continuously ignoring all of her emotions regarding Leland, the young woman had finally snapped, transforming into some sort of feral animal desperately humping his thighs. She had been behaving as if she was actively captured within some sort of trance, overwhelmed by a mixture of both desire and arousal.
However, as soon as she had successfully distanced herself, briefly pausing in order to reflect upon the current situation, her own self control had suddenly returned. Whilst the young woman gazed upon the masterpiece of hickeys, kiss marks, and bites she had just scattered across Coyle's flesh, a rather intense form of guilt had instantly crashed down upon her. As if she had somehow managed to escape from the hypnotic effects of her own primal desires, the young woman's morals had suddenly returned.
However, she was unable to successfully conclude such a concerned claim before Coyle had quickly hushed her. One of his large palms swiftly detached from her hip, flying towards her face, and immediately clasping over her mouth. Leland had physically silenced her, a rather assertive action created entirely by his own desperation, causing a surge of pleasure to instantly explode within the depths of the young woman's abdomen in response.
Such a gesture had not been executed out of anger or violence. Coyle had not connected his palm against her face within the same manner as she had previously done to him. No. Instead, it was an act of desperation. Leland was aware of the reality that as soon as she had successfully managed to even mutter Michael's name, he would be forced to instantly conclude the entire interaction. So, he had relied upon ignorance instead, deciding to simply dismiss such an important detail.
However, his physically assertion had immediately managed to reel the young woman back in all over again. With his hand currently clasped over her lips, she allowed herself to discretely inhale his thick scent, consuming the smell of motor oil and smoke actively radiating from his flesh. It was a musky scent, an intense and rather addictive smell that only a man such as Leland could successfully support. It was devastatingly masculine, and the young woman yearned for nothing more than to stick out her tongue and begin to lap as the palm of his hand.
"Shhhh, don't say it. Don't even think about saying his name, or else I might have a change in conscious." Coyle chuckled awkwardly, not exactly a genuine laugh, but more of a nervous exhale regarding the rather serious topic "I want this too, sweetheart. God, you don't even understand. I don't think I can live without knowing what ya feel like."
With that, Leland had slowly removed his palm from her face, rather apprehensive, as if he was nervous she might continue her previous rant once able to speak again. His hand trembled before her face for a few moments, prepared to clasp his palm over her lips the second she resumed her rambling. Yet, when such a reaction had failed to occur, Coyle hesitantly returned his hand to its respected location upon the curve of her hip.
At some point, between the period of time in which his palm had been situated over her lips and when he had exclaimed such information, a soft smile had managed to successfully stretch across her mouth. The young woman was grinning like an idiot, a rather adorable and genuine smile, as if such a confession was the most delightful claim she had ever once received.
However, her brief pause did not remain for long before her hands suddenly dove towards his chest, fingers traveling to his shirt as she prepared to swiftly tear it from his figure. The young woman was determined to remove his clothing as swiftly as possible, in order to commence their future actions. However, she had only managed to successfully unsecure a singular button before Lelands large palm had suddenly snatched her wrists, once again utilizing physical assertion in order to properly stop her. And the young woman certainly wasn't ignorant to the manner in which he was capable of capturing both of her dainty wrists within the confines of only one of his palms, his hand acting like a pair of restricting cuffs.
"If I'm bein' honest here, sweetness: I don't have fucking time for that. Just help me get my pants off." Coyle had huffed, his voice both thick and gravely with arousal.
As soon as she had been properly released from his grasp, the young woman had failed to object before her hands practically teleported to his slacks. She was both quick and precise with each motion, obviously frantic as she loosened his belt and desperately unzipped his trousers. However, she refrained from successfully removing his cock from the confines of his pants, allowing Coyle to assist her as well.
In return, Leland had reached beneath her skirt, entirely prepared to simply remove her underwear, in order to create easy access for their future interaction. However, as his hands disappeared beneath her dress and his fingers encountered the sensation of her bare core, folds slick with arousal and practically soaking wet, Coyle was unable to reject the guttural moan that suddenly escape from his lips.
"Jesus, sweetheart. Yer gonna be the death of me." He growled, tossing his head backwards against the edge of the arm chair, the sensation of her damp entrance against his finger tips driving him absolutely insane.
Leland allowed his hands to explore her intimacy for a few moments; his thumb lazily circled her clit, perceiving the manner in which her sensitive nub was both swollen and actively throbbing with arousal. His thick index finger would occasionally breach her entrance, failing to successfully delve farther than just half an inch, simply toying with the sensation of her tight hole repeatedly contracting around his digit with each soft intrusion. Each rather satisfying action caused the young woman to desperately grind against his palm, searching for any form of additional pleasure as she finally retrieved his cock from the confines of his boxers.
He was rather blessed within the dick department, possessing a lengthy and thick cock. His erection stood at around seven to eight inches tall, shaft the width of a soda can. His tip was certainly blunt, the perfect shape in order to successfully press against all of her most pleasurable areas. His cock was heavy within her palms, the mere width of his shaft certainly daunting. Leland would surely provide her with a rather painful, yet extremely pleasurable, stretch upon the initial insertion.
The young woman instinctually gazed towards his erection upon display, observing his member as if she was attempting to engrave the vision within her memory for later usage. Thick veins littered the soft skin, a rather impressive one spanning down the length of his shaft. The flesh was both rosy and irritated as his cock occasionally throbbed with desire, obviously extremely irritated due to the lack of proper attention. Pre cum coated his blunt head, like a glazed donut available within a coffee shop, liquid relentlessly oozing from the tip due to his overwhelming arousal. A patch of dark hair framed the base, dense and wiry locks that obviously hadn't been maintained within a long while. And for some reason, the young woman rather enjoyed such a detail (the excessive amount of hair being regarded as rather masculine).
"Ya like whatcha see, sweetheart?" Coyle had smugly inquired after a few moments of the young woman's silent scrutiny. In all honesty, he wouldn't have been surprised if she had started to drool in response to even the simple view of his cock.
As if she was hypnotized, the young woman executed a soft nod, vision practically glued to his dick within her palms as she absently licked her lips, as if his erection was similar to that of a delicious meal served upon a silver platter.
The young woman swiftly reconnected their lips as she immediately managed to position herself above his aching member, his sensitive tip accidentally colliding with her wet entrance, causing the two to release a thick moan within unison. She did not reward him with a few, simple pumps as some sort of foreplay. The young woman failed to request any form of physical preparation, such as his fingers buried beneath her skirt. Instead, she had practically mounted him, like they were a pair of deer during mating season.
With the usage of his palms currently plastered upon his waist, Leland had halted her once more, pressing softly against her hips. A small gesture in which had successfully managed to capture the young woman's attention, causing her to instantly detach their mouths once more. In all honesty, his rather abrupt stop had somewhat concerned her. Maybe Coyle had experienced a shift in conscience and now desired to alter his previous decision? Had he changed his mind?
"Do ya want me to touch ya first?" Coyle had offered, voice both low and breathy as he spoke, despite the fact that his dick was basically upon the verge of exploding if it lack any sort of affection much longer.
Leland was a selfish man, completely concerned regarding his own satisfaction, rather than anyone else's. And in all honesty, he had never once exclaimed such an offer upon his own accord before. Previously, if a woman was clawing at his clothes, basically begging for him to fuck her (just as she was doing within that exact moment), he wouldn't have waisted his time with such unimportant tasks. Typically, Coyle avoided such actions entirely, due to the reality that simply fingering a woman failed to provide him with any form of physical pleasure.
However, when in regards to the young woman, Coyle felt some sort of requirement, like he literally needed to touch her. He genuinely wanted to feel her beneath his fingers, to perceive the manner in which her body reacted to even the slightest touch, to receive each moan and whimper she executed in response to his ministrations. He yearned to circle his digits around her clit until she eventually exploded, to push his fingers inside her whilst she road out the effects of her climax, all whilst he softly stroked his own dick in tandem.
Along with the reality that Leland feared he might accidentally cum as soon as she successfully sunk down the expanse of his length. Due to how absolutely aroused he was within that exact moment, Coyle was certain that he would fail to last very long. Therefore, he had attempted to avoid such a shameful result with the usage of such an offer.
"No, no. I just want to feel you." She panted.
And who was he to deny his girl of exactly what she desired? He couldn't possibly tell her no.
Their lips instantly connected, teeth clashing with desperation as the young woman situated her entrance against his blunt time once more. There was no halting upon Leland's end this time, he did not attempt to stop the young woman as he had done previously. Instead, lacking any form of apprehension, she had instantly slipped down the expanse of his length, core engulfing the entirety of his cock with the usage of just a singular thrust. A successful connection that caused a lewd moan to escape from each of their lips, Leland's forehead collapsing against the young woman's shoulder as she trembled from above him.
She was both wet and devastatingly warm, a welcoming sensation that caused Coyle to practically choke upon the groan bubbling within his throat. The young woman was tight, almost too tight, which Leland had previously regarded as almost impossible. It felt as if she was attempting to practically tear his dick right from his body. A rather satisfying reality that caused his hips to stutter upwards, completely unable to control himself.
In return, the sensation of Coyle fully sheathed inside her, caused the young woman to release a rather sultry moan, hips gently rolling against his own, savoring the sensation of his blunt head repeatedly pressing against the deepest portion of her insides. An area in which no man had ever been able to reach before.
Slowly, with trembling thighs and quivering arms, the young woman had raised herself upon her knees, dragging her core up the length of his shaft, before instantly slamming back down against his lap. An action in which had earned a strangled moan from the pair. And she repeated this action, over, and over, and over again.
"Sh-Shit, sweetheart. If-If ya keep goin' like that, th-this is gonna be o-over before it even st-started." Coyle panted with a light chuckle, brief laughter that was soon interrupted by yet another groan as her hips harshly collided with his own once more.
Although his previous claim had been intended as some sort of warning, discreetly advising the young woman to slow down, her movements had ultimately failed to falter. She was much too focused upon the task of basically stealing his orgasm from him to even consider stopping. The young woman was determined to make him cum, to perceive the sensation of his semen filling her up entirely. She desired nothing more than to properly engrave this occasion within Coyle's memory.
Along with the reality that she was desperately chasing her own pleasure as well.
"Good." She had simply stated, detaching her mouth from his own in order to gaze towards the area in which their bodies repeatedly connected.
And just as Leland had previously claimed, he didn't last nearly as long as he had desired.
Her unfaltering pace had persisted, her movements both firm and harsh as she continuously bounced upon his erection. With the usage of her hands currently splayed upon his shoulders, the young woman successfully supported herself through each stroke. All whilst Coyle's hands remained gripped upon her waist, as if he was searching for some sort of support, or else he might float away.
Both Leland and the young woman were well aware of the fact that he was swiftly approaching his conclusion as soon as his head had lulled against the back end of the arm chair and his rapid panting became rather irregular. He was so overwhelmed with pleasure, Coyle wasn't even able to properly keep his head up.
"Fuck, (Y/N), sweetheart, Im c-close." Coyle practically whimpered, vision glancing wearily towards the display of his cock disappearing into the depths of her entrance, like if he focused for too long, he would cum right then and there.
However, the young woman's orgasm wasn't too far behind either. Every moan that Leland executed, each successfully bounce upon his cock, and the simple manner in which his hands were currently gripping her hips, as if to physically ground himself, was nudging her closer and closer to the edge. The reality that Coyle was so utterly overwhelmed by the young woman, body practically melting into the chair, thrusts becoming erratic, and not even capable of properly supporting the weight of his own head, was like the worlds biggest compliment. He was so absolutely obsessed with her, he couldn't even control himself.
"Please cum inside me. Please, please, please, please, please." The young woman frantically whispered within his ear, literally begging for him to plant his seed inside her.
And with that, Coyle had finished. Just the simple sensation of her airy voice against his skin, pleading with him to physically mark his territory, had been his breaking point.
Utilizing his palms currently plastered against her hips, Leland forced the young woman even further onto his length, successfully pressing his dick against her most sensitive area whilst holding her down. His dick repeatedly twitched and throbbed against her walls, orgasm exploding from his cock and successfully painting her insides. All whilst he repeatedly moaned her name, calling out to her like she had just saved his life.
The simple sensation of him finishing inside her, cock throbbing as warmth consumed her lower abdomen, had pushed the young woman over the edge of no return. Her orgasm instantly crashed down upon her like a ton of bricks, entrance convulsing around his length, only further intensifying each of their vocalizations. She had immediately collapsed within his lap, palms splayed across his chest, head wedged into the junction of where his shoulders encountered his neck, and hips softly rolling as she dragged out every last drop of their combined pleasure.
The two were both panting and gasping for air by the time they had concluded, bodies glazed beneath a thick layer of sweat and voices hoarse due to the extended period of time they had spent repeatedly moaning. Their figures threatened to morph into one as the young woman slumped against his chest, exposed skin sticking together as they both physically relaxed into the chair.
Coyle assisted her within the task of successfully detaching herself from his dick, utilizing his hands located upon her hips in order to properly hoist the young woman upwards. And they were both well aware of the manner in which a mixture of both of their orgasms began to drip down the expanse of her thighs as soon as his cock had been properly removed.
In all honesty, Leland had expected the young woman to instantly return to her respected couch, as if to physically distance herself from him following their rather inappropriate shared interaction. However, instead, she had simply curled into his lap, knees pulled against her chest and head resting against his lower stomach whilst she laid upon his thighs. The young woman had snuggled against his figure within the same manner a friendly cat may have rested upon his lap before swiftly drifting to sleep.
A rather fond smile etched itself across his features as Coyle observed the young woman currently situated upon his lap, his own cum actively seeping out of her. The two shared a cigarette once more as they perceived yet another Western film, all whilst Leland gently caressed her hair until they had eventually fallen asleep.
Safe to say, Coyle called out of work the following morning.
Summary: You are dating Leland's son. Your boyfriend asks you to tend to his childhood home for a few days while him and his father go on a trip for about a week. Completely prepared to simply manage the house for seven days (possessing an empty home to do whatever you please), you soon figure out that things hadn't gone exactly as planned.
Warnings: Age gap, swearing, smoking, cigarettes, obsession, jealousy, creepy behaviors, masterbation, the police, and mentions of: Death, nudity, sex, porn, and both Hell and Heaven.
Word Count: 10,098
During any other season, whether that be autumn, winter, or spring, Coyle often despised each occasion in which he properly awoke, especially prior to a grueling work shift. Leland was typically both reluctant and bitter whenever he roused within the morning. Due to the reality that he was required to arrive at work by seven each day, most of his mornings were cold, quiet, and dreary, a depressing atmosphere that often lured him back into the comfort of his own bed. Why would he willing want to rise, forced to venture through his home, completely shrouded by darkness and consistently shivering, when he could simply remain curled within the warmth and comfort provided by the sheets upon his mattress?
Leland was accustomed to traveling to work within the darkness, the sun often failing to rise before eight within the morning. Most days, it was completely silent whenever he awoke, as if the rest of the world was still asleep. Except for himself. And that God awful, piercing sound executed by his ancient alarm clock practically haunted his dreams. It was the audio that symbolized the immediate death of his own happiness.
However, this specific morning had been different compared to the others. The entire process of properly awaking prior to his shift was not grueling or dreadful. Instead, it was honestly similar to something retrieved straight from a coming-of-age film:
Although it had been rather early, most likely around five or six within the morning, due to the advancing autumn season, days currently situated within the midsts of a sweltering summer, the sun never failed to rise somewhere between 4:30 and five every single day. And as a result, the comforting warmth of dawn had successfully ventured through the windows before dancing across his features, greeting Leland with a soothing heat plastered against his flesh.
As his vision flickered open, his lashes softly fluttering alive, Coyle was introduced to the sound of melodic morning birds. American Robins were repeatedly chirping their classic, tweety tune. A nearby Cardinal was screeching from somewhere outside the window. And a collection of Carolina Wren's were squawking amongst one another. Additionally, a comforting morning breeze was currently drifting through the window he had accidentally left open the previous night, causing the curtains to flutter and his form to further relax into the mattress.
Leland had not been disrupted by the rather upsetting audio of his annoying alarm clock, the repetitive chime that never failed to vex him. Instead, he had been awoken by the sound of morning birds, a rather natural and calming audio. For a moment, Coyle wondered if this was how original humans had felt within the morning, not yet antagonized by the creation of the alarm clock. If so, then they were some lucky bastards.
His initial awakening had not been pestered by the relentless sensation of both exhaustion and frustration, irritated by the fact that he was practically forced to rise so early each and every morning. Coyle did not feel drained or worn as he did most days, his system desperately yearning for even five more minutes of rest. Instead, his original consciousness was a rather calm, relaxing, and comforting experience. As his mind began to stabilize and his previous dream had begun to drift from his thoughts, Leland instantly felt refreshed, rejuvenated, and rather excited by the promise of yet another day. It honestly felt as if he had slept for eighteen hours straight, rather than the extremely short amount of time he had truly rested.
From the moment he had awoke that morning, Leland was unable to dismiss the gigantic smile that had immediately exploded across his features. His grin was so wide, it caused his muscles to ache, as if his face was upon the verge of splitting in half.
Of course, he was somewhat exhausted; Coyle had forced himself to remain awake into the late hours of the previous evening, simply in order to share a cigarette amongst the young woman whilst watching various Western films within a rather comfortable silence. The two were completely quiet, but not within an awkward manner. No. Instead, quite the opposite actually. Such a lack of conversation had felt innate, authentic, and honestly rather inherent.
Leland had failed to properly prepare for rest until around one that previous night, not until he had finally discovered the fact that the young woman had accidentally fallen asleep at some point, completely without his knowledge.
Coyle had continued their pattern of sharing a cigarette, just as they had been doing ever since she first asked. After inhaling a lengthy breath of smoke, Leland had extended his arm forward, presenting the cigarette before the young woman's face. Yet, after a few idle moments, when she had ultimately failed to properly collect the item, that was when Coyle discovered her mental absence. Leland had brought the cigarette towards his mouth, in order to properly support the object, before he leaned forward, confused by her unresponsive nature as he glanced towards her features.
However, rather than discovering that she was simply distracted by the movie or somehow preoccupied with her own thoughts. Instead, Leland swiftly perceived the reality that her eyes were currently sealed shut, mouth slightly agape, and each breath both deep and even whilst she rested. Her figure was entirely limp, her head slouched against his upper thigh, left arm draped within her own lap, and right hand instinctually grasping at his lower calf, as if she was instinctually searching for some form of support during such a moment of vulnerability.
Upon such a discovery, Coyle had hesitated for a moment, carefully contemplating his next actions; he considered if he should simply stand, in order to properly rest before his swiftly advancing work shift, which would arrive within the next few hours. Or, if he should just remain dormant instead, ultimately allowing himself to relish within the sensation of her form resting so naturally against his own.
It was an unfamiliar sensation, the feeling of another individual relying physically upon himself. It had been a long while since anyone had lest been so close to Leland, not since his late wife, Michael's mother. In all honesty, Coyle had grown rather estranged to such a situation. Yet, the young woman was seemingly comfortable enough to sleep with her body leaned against the stability provided by his own form, as if she trusted him enough to properly protect her during such a moment of vulnerability. And such an intimate notion had caused that familiar warmth to successfully infiltrate his chest once more.
However, in all honesty, as Leland first awoke the next morning, he didn't seem to mind the slight exhaustion that had caused his eyelids to droop and his mind to become foggy with drowsiness. In fact, such a physical state felt entirely worth it, if it meant that he was allowed to spend even a short amount of time within the young woman's presence.
Once his alarm had finally rang, Leland had bound from his bed like the depiction of an optimistic cartoon character. He was completely thrilled by the promise of the advancing day that he had basically jumped from the mattress.
Coyle ventured into the hallway, repeatedly yawning whilst he absently rubbed at his foggy vision, before he finally peered towards Michael's bedroom. And similar to the previous morning, he was instantly introduced to the sight of warmth illumination radiating from beneath his son's door, signaling the reality that the young woman was actually awake.
Such a seemingly insignificant detail, an aspect that anyone else would have simply dismissed, had caused the enormous grin currently stretching across his lips to further expand, an act in which Leland had previously regarded as entirely impossible. The simple evidence of your existence had caused Leland to transform from a miserable cop before morphing into a grinning fool, which was completely unlike him. Coyle worried that if he smiled for much longer, his face might get stuck like that.
Coyle had basically floated down stairs, his movements both swift and energized as he skipped over every other step, before he arrived within the kitchen. And similar to the previous morning, he swiftly discovered that his lunch had been prepared, his uniform was ironed, and a simple breakfast of coffee and a donut was situated upon the counter. However, there was a slight alteration compared to the previous morning: The note. Just as Coyle had abandoned a short letter upon the kitchen table the prior day, you had seemingly done the same.
There was a small piece of paper disregarded beside the simple breakfast you had provided, created with a scrap section of a notebook and black ink. It was a short letter that simply read:
Have a good day at work :)
- (Y/N)
After folding the small paper into the pocket of his jacket, for further inspection of course, Leland had responded with one of his very own, a basic note that read:
I'll be home around five. See you then :)
- Leland
God, he must have been sick, right? He was certainly ill, that was the only reasonable explanation.
Coyle had never been the type to write such gentle notes, typically resorting to verbal communication whenever he was required to express his appreciation. Which was a rare occurrence in itself. Even when Michael was a young child, Leland had never situated a note within his lunch box or concealed a short letter of affection within his son's backpack. Not even once. But all of a sudden, when in regards to the young woman currently located upon the second story of his home (certainly close enough to physically talk with), Coyle had not only created a small note for her enjoyment, but he had literally scribbled down a small smiley face as well, entirely without his own knowledge. He had jotted the smile onto the paper upon pure instinct, not requiring a second thought. That had been completely out of character for him.
He was practically levitating throughout his entire journey to work, singing along with the music available upon the radio, memories of the previous evening flashing within his mind with each new cigarette he properly ignited, and grinning so intensely, his facial muscles had begun to sting. Even once he had successfully arrived at the police station, immediately being scolded by his boss (in regards to his rather irresponsible behaviors during his previous shift, such as suddenly ditching his instructions, simply in order to aimlessly patrol around town), Leland couldn't seem to successfully erase the grin of delight that was consistently plastered across his features.
"Do you think this is funny, Sargent?" The Sheriff had inquired, his voice audibly overwhelmed with rage.
Yet, even as his bosses fury had continued to escalate, the Sheriff both yelling and hollering, Coyle just couldn't seem to control himself. No matter how hard he tried, forcing himself to imagine the most disgusting and disagreeable thoughts imaginable (in order to properly distract his mind from the relentless memories of the young woman), he just couldn't seem to properly extinguish the grin of glee that was actively etched across his features.
"No, sir." Leland had responded.
However, the grin had failed to disappear.
"Then why the fuck are you smiling? Christ, you look happier than a hog in mud!" The Sheriff had screamed.
Yet, as if he was the bravest bastard upon the entirety of planet Earth, Coyle continued to grin like an idiot.
Desperate to spare his own life (now that he actually possessed a reason to get up within the morning), he had skittered out of his bosses office as soon as the sheriff had concluded the conversation with a frustrated "Now get outta my face, Sargent!"
To any uninformed civilian, it appeared as though the entire world had suddenly flipped completely upside down, like pigs could now fly, and Hell had randomly frozen over. Leland had failed to pull over innocent civilians, simply in order to mentally torment them. He did not hand out traffic violations like candy upon Halloween, as he usually did. And he did not spend hours tailing a random car (a motor vehicle that was not doing anything admittedly wrong, such as: Traveling over the speed limit, driving erratically, or dismissing stop various lights), simply in order to gain some sort of ego boost. Instead, Coyle was rather docile.
Of course, his boss had demanded that he finalize all of the paper work he had dismissed the previous day, along with the addition of ten more documents, an increase executed simply out of spite. However, even though Leland was well aware of the Sheriff's antics (providing him with useless documents that surely did not require his authorization), he had failed to object. Instead, Coyle had repeatedly provided his signature and successfully examined each paper without any sign of frustration, all whilst he hummed to himself. A vision that managed to only further upset his boss.
Once he had eventually completed such a task, Leland was finally allowed to patrol. Yet, not without the passive aggressive comment of "Are you actually gonna patrol? Or am I just gonna find you ditching orders again, Sargent?" A statement Coyle usually would have been enraged by. But not today. No, certainly not.
Just as always, Coyle visited the local diner.
The staff had been rather familiar with Coyle, due to the reality that he had visited that specific restaurant almost every morning he was scheduled. The workers had even started to regard him as Officer Dickhead whenever he wasn't around, due to the manner in which Leland was typically rude, temper mental, and volatile. They were accustomed with his tendencies towards both rage and fury, often situated upon the receiving end of his torment whenever even the slightest mistake had occurred. "Ya ain't even got the sense God gave a goose, sugar." Leland would snarl whenever they had accidentally forgotten to provide him with butter for his pancakes. "The porch lights on, but ain't nobody home." He would mutter beneath his breath after he had finished his tirade of hollering, simply due to the fact that a waitress had misheard his initial order.
However, today had been rather different, almost unnervingly so.
Once Coyle had arrived within the diner, he successfully greeted each server with a wide grin, address them with the proper manners, and even provided them with a rather generous tip. "May I get some creamer with that? Please and thank you, sweetheart." Leland had hummed after receiving a rather disagreeable coffee. An unfavorable beverage he typically would have blatantly voiced his disappointment in regards to. "No worries, doll. Shit happens." He had responded after the waitress had begun to profusely apologize regarding the rather lengthy wait. She had been prepared to receive some sort of scolding or reprimand from Leland, just like always. Yet, such a verbal disagreement had ultimately failed to arrive.
All of a sudden, Coyle had transformed from a raging officer, prepared to explode with fury upon even the slightest error, before morphing into some sort of grinning fool, seemingly floating amongst the clouds as he hummed to himself absently, the same exact tune the young woman had executed during each occasion in which she tended to the kitchen. God, the mysterious song was properly stuck within his head. He would have to ask her about it once he returned home that evening.
"Let me pay for your meal ma'am, it's the least I can do." Coyle had exclaimed to the elderly woman situated beside him, after his elbow had accidentally managed to bump against her own during their separate meals. "Aw, it ain't nothin'. Besides, you deserve it for puttin' up with me for so long." Coyle had exclaimed with a soft chuckle after his waitress had politely declined his generous fifty dollar tip (even though his meal of eggs, bacon, and basic coffee had only cost about two dollars in total).
Coyle hadn't been able to comprehend how the sudden shift within his mood had effected the serving staff. He was seemingly unaware of the fact that his polite responses and general kindness had caused the waitresses to become rather apprehensive, peering towards him whilst supporting a rather confused expression, as if he was a bomb just waiting to detonate at any second. The workers had expected Leland to snap at any moment, for him to suddenly become overwhelmed with rage after a minuscule error. However, such an assumption had never become a reality. And as Leland collected his jacket and readjusted his cap, preparing to exit the building, he was completely unaware of the tsunami of confusion that immediately erupted within the diner. "What the fuck was that?" One woman had whispered amongst another. "Maybe he got replaced by some sort of doppelgänger? Maybe he has an identical twin, a nice twin." The other woman had responded, entirely serious.
Throughout the entirety of his shift, Coyle felt as if he was floating amongst the clouds. He was basically skipping everywhere he went, a visible pep within his step as he absently hummed to himself, all whilst the wide grin of joy plastered across his features failed to falter, even for a singular moment.
Even as he detected a man speeding down a main road, traveling well over the limit (driving sixty within a twenty-five mile per hour zone), his delightful mood had failed to be disrupted. Typically, if he had managed to remain happy for such an amount of time, it was like waiting for a bomb to detonate. Usually, any minor inconvenience would successfully enrage him, properly destroying his previous joyous mood. Yet, once he had finally guided the civilian's vehicle towards the edge of the road, and as he arrived beside the driver's window, Leland had simply rewarded the stranger with a rather surprising "Typically, I would have to give ya a ticket, sir... But, since Im feelin' generous today, I'll let ya off with a warnin'."
Following a nine hour shift of bother basic and tedious police work (tasks that would have typically bored him, such as: Simple patrolling, paper work, and responding to phone calls), Coyle had finally returned home.
As he directed his cruiser into the driveway, he was not overwhelmed by a mixture of both annoyance or rage as he remained dormant within his vehicle, attempting to even slightly compose himself, as he typically would have. Leland was not affected by extreme exhaustion or restlessness after a grueling day of work, desperate to simply collapse into bed and fall asleep. Instead, Coyle had barely managed to properly shift the car into park before he was bounding from the vehicle and basically skipping up the driveway.
Similar to the previous two days, as he arrived before upon his property, Leland was greeted by the sight of the front door propped open, providing the interior of his home with a natural breeze accompanied by the scent of summer. Such a small detail had caused a rather odd warmth to infiltrate his chest, as if the simple reality that the young woman had been attempting to maintain the cleanly and comforting state of his home, entirely without his own instructions, was somehow flattering.
In all honesty, Coyle had expected to enter his home and instantly be greeted by the smell of whatever meal the young woman had been preparing for dinner, similar to the previous afternoon. However, as he marched up the front steps and entered the door, that had not been the case. Instead, as if he had suddenly managed to travel backwards within time, transported to the first day in which he had returned home after a tedious day of police work, just to discover that his home was not completely empty, Leland perceived the reality that the kitchen was desolate.
After discovering that the interior of the house was empty, lacking any sort of evidence that the young woman had been awaiting his arrival, Coyle ventured father into the depths of his home. He had failed to remove his boots, disregard his jacket upon the coat hanger, or abandon his accessories upon the table, just he typically would have. Instead, Leland had instantly traveled towards the back door, his legs moving entirely upon their own accord, as if he had been captured within some sort of trance.
For a moment, he had become concerned. Coyle worried that the young woman had utilized such an opportunity, the fact that he was busy at work, to properly execute her escape. His breath had hitched within the depths of his throat as his brows furrowed, a mixture of both confusion and slight fear suddenly crashing down upon him. Leland had been awaiting this exact moment all day, the second in which he returned home and was permitted to spend time along side the young woman. But all of a sudden, he was forced to discover that she had seemingly vanished. Coyle was unable to dismiss the sensation of disappointment, accompanied by a hint of nausea, that had started to ache within the depths of his gut.
Leland traveled further into his home, peering into the kitchen and glancing across the living room, searching for any sign of the young woman's presence. He had honestly expected the young woman to be preparing some sort of meal upon the stove or for her to be situated in front of the television, simply awaiting his return. Yet, that had not been the case.
Coyle had arrived towards the far end of the kitchen, situated before the screen door that gazed upon the back yard, when he had finally encountered a familiar sight. A vision that had immediately disregarded all of his previous concern, before quickly replacing it with a sensation of comfort. An image he had missed dearly.
Similar to the original day in which Leland had returned home, simply to discover the presence of a rather unexpected guest, he perceived the young woman situated within the backyard. Once more, just as she had done that initially afternoon, the young woman was lounging upon an available lawn chair. She was basking beneath the warmth of the summer sun, the bright rays of illumination successfully soaking into her skin, all whilst she occupied her mind with the entertainment provided by a random novel. Suddenly, the idea of sneaking into Michael's bedroom and collecting this infamous book became rather enticing. Coyle wondered what he would discover within this novel. Would he be greeted by an inappropriate romance story? One that depicted the tail of a young woman infatuated by her boyfriend's policeman father? He was certainly required to add such a task onto his swiftly expanding to-do list.
She supported the same exact bathing suit as before: A tight, crimson colored set. It was a bikini style suit, with a short skirt and a top that resembled that of a bra. White polka dots adorned the fabric, a small bow was sewn between the separate cups, successfully synching her breasts further together, and a pair of sunglasses were currently perched upon the bridge of her nose. With the manner in which the small bathing suit only managed to further accentuated her slim figure (the curve of her torso and expanse of her tanned stomach upon complete display), the thought of Leland's perverted neighbor, Mr. Cooper, suddenly appeared within his mind. The idea of the old creep actively gazing out his second story window, adoring the young woman's form, a figure created entirely for Lelands own, personal enjoyment, caused the first emotion, besides bliss, to immediately infiltrate Coyle's system: Rage.
Yet, there was just one small alteration: Compared to the previous day in which the young woman had participated within the activity of such relaxation, there was a slight shift within her current position. Rather than being situated upon her back, the front side of her body revealed to the illumination of the sun above. Instead, the young woman was now laying upon her stomach, utilizing such a position in order tan the back portion of her form as well, simply locating the book beneath the head of the lawn chair in order to continue reading. And with such a position, her ass was suddenly upon complete display.
Leland instantly perceived the defined slope of her back, the manner in which her spine caved inward as she laid upon her stomach, before her figure ultimately curved outwards as her ass protruded from her figure. Her butt was round and rather flawless, not yet effected by gravity or the alterations caused by age, as all of the woman his own age. Instead, her ass was absolutely perfect, causing Coyle to envision the manner in which it would both jiggle and bounce upon each collision of his hips against her own.
Furthermore, her legs had been pushed together, in order to properly steady her current position, which only further accentuating the slope of her ass and the budge of her thighs. He could perceive the manner in which her breasts had been smooshed between the lawn chair and her own weight, causing her boobs to poke out upon either side of her chest. God, Leland didn't know if this was Heaven or Hell. It felt like he was currently drowning within unimaginable riches. Everyday, he returned home to the sight of a young and attractive woman upon his own property, often half dressed and rather enticing. Could life possibly get any better?
As a result of such a provocative sight, as if he was currently viewing a center fold within a pornographic magazine, Leland suddenly perceived the manner in which his pants seemed to shrink around his waist.
The officer slowly glanced down the length of his figure, peering over his chest in order to scrutinize the sudden cause of such physical discomfort. However, rather than being greeted by the possibility that he had accidentally selected the wrong pants that morning or the chance that his slacks had magically managed to shrink. Instead, he instantly encountered the sight of his inflating erection. His cock was rapidly growing within the confines of his pants, causing the fabric to both tighten and strain around his stiffening bulge.
"Shit..." Coyle had muttered beneath his breath, immediately reaching towards his crotch in order to properly adjust himself.
He had been determined to conceal the evidence of the physical reaction in which his own body had experienced due to such a simple view. Christ, he was a grown man. He had observed many, lewd images throughout his years, such as: Porn, lingerie, and even a variety of nude woman. Yet, the young lady in front of him wasn't even naked. In fact, she wasn't even participating within anything inadvertently sexual. She was simply tanning, relaxing, and fucking reading. There was absolutely no reason his system should have been reacting within such a manner, simply due to the of the sight of a young woman within her bathing suit.
However, as his palm collided with his erection, prepared to simply readjust his cock beneath the confines of his waistband (in order to conceal such physical evidence), Leland was unable to dismiss the thick groan that had suddenly escaped from his lips. The simple contact between his own palm and his dick had caused a jolt of pleasure to vibrate through his system, as if he was upon the verge of cumming within his pants right then and there.
Leland was extremely aware of the reality that the simple gesture of adjusting his erection beneath his uniform slacks would certainly be unable to rectify the entire situation. In fact, the sensation of his blunt head being compressed between the tight elastic of his pants and the warmth of his own stomach would possibly only further intensify his arousal. Due to how delirious he already was within that moment (his own palm softly colliding with his dick causing a muffled groan to escape his lips), Coyle probably would have started thrusting his cock between the fabric and his flesh, chasing what small amount of pleasure he could possibly obtain. He would fuck his own stomach similar to a feral dog humping the air.
Therefore, Leland had swiftly dismissed such a meager attempt. Rather, he had swiftly shifted upon his heels before bounding up the stairs, storming into his bedroom, and practically slamming the door shut upon his entrance. Coyle had failed to clamber into the comfort of his own bed before he delved his hands down his pants. In fact, he had barely managed to properly enter the room before he had commenced the task of pleasuring himself. Instead, Leland had immediately slumped against the door, his weight collapsing upon the hard wood, before he desperately reached towards his belt.
His clothing was restricting, much too tight and strained, to the point Leland felt as if he was currently suffocating. He was frantic to unbuckle his belt and unzip his pants, like if he hadn't removed such constricting fabric at that exact moment, he might just die.
Coyle didn't even properly removed his pants before he initiated such ministrations. He had failed to push the fabric around his ankles before kicking his slacks away from his form, allowing them to become both abandoned and forgotten upon the hard wood floor. Instead, he had simply yanked at the zipper before retrieving his dick from the small opening he had created. His loose belt remained situated around his waist, boxers not even disregarded, and his pants hadn't been even slightly removed. Rather, Leland was entirely dressed, his jacket remaining present, boots still situated upon his feet, and his legs actively supporting his uniform slacks. The singular alteration to his entire outfit was the fact that he had simply created enough space, with the usage of his zipper being unfastened, in order to properly display his erection.
For a brief moment, Coyle had hesitated, glaring at his cock as if it was somehow his best friend and mortal enemy at the same exact time. A wave of guilt suddenly crashed down upon him, considering the reality that he was about to pleasure himself to the mere thought of the young woman, not to mention his own son's literal girlfriend at that.
However, although the entire situation had been wrong, unhinged, and completely messed up, Leland was still human after all. He was a man with both desires and needs, just like anyone else, and he was aware of the fact that he would be unable to dismiss such physical yearning without properly resolving the entire situation. Not until he had successfully painted his palms with his own semen, concluding to the simple memory of the young woman basking beneath the warmth of the summer sun.
The previous sensation of shame was swiftly erased, before ultimately being replaced by a rather debilitating form of desperation. His system was no longer infiltrated by both regret and shame. Instead, it was as if he had completely disregarded the last remaining evidence of his own morals whilst he swiftly began to palm his aching erection.
Upon impact, as his hand wrapped around the base of his shaft, Leland instantly bit down upon his lower lip, like a metal clamp fastening around an unstable beam. He had attempted to muffle his own groans, a mixture of moans and grunts escaping from the depths of his throat as a result of such basic physical contact. Due to the manner in which his legs had started to shake beneath his form and his breath had immediately hitched within his throat, before he had even really started, Leland was well aware of the reality that he certainly wouldn't be lasting very long.
His initial movements were quick, desperate, and precise, as if he was within some sort of rush. And in all honesty: He was. At any moment, the young woman could return from outside before venturing upstairs, just to discover exactly what was currently occurring within Coyle's bedroom. Therefore, Leland was swift with each motion, his palm focusing upon the head of his cock, twisting his wrist as he chased his own satisfaction, desperate to bring a conclusion to the entire ordeal.
Coyle had started to stroke his own length with an extreme amount of fervor, practically strangling his cock with the usage of such a firm and intense grip. Each tug was harsh, firm, and steady, basically beating the life from his cock as if it had owed him money. Every stroke was both fast and swift, his palm extending from the base of his cock towards the tip of his shaft within mere seconds, failing to properly tease himself or drag out the entire situation. His left palm (the hand that wasn't currently focused upon the task of caressing the length of his erection), had promptly buried itself within the confines of his boxers as well, cupping his own balls whilst he executed the occasion squeeze or tug upon his sack.
All whilst images of the young woman flashed within his mind; Coyle reminisced upon the previous evening the two had spent together, with the young woman slumped against the support of his left leg, the pair of them sharing a cigarette together. He wondered if she had informed Michael of such an occasion. Had she revealed the fact that she had spent quality time with his father, practically cuddling against his calve? Had she shared the reality that she had been barely dressed, only supporting the modesty provided by her baby doll style night gown? Something about the intimacy of the entire situation, the genuine comfort and vulnerability he had experienced whilst accompanied by the young woman, had caused Leland to become overwhelmed with some sort of infatuation. He desired nothing more than to return home everyday, following a grueling nine hour work shift, just to spend the evening beside the young woman. Without the presence of his own son.
He envisioned the manner in which she had been positioned upon the lawn chair, basking beneath the sun whilst reading a random book, completely unaware of Coyle situated only a few yards away, his cock quickly inflating within the confines of his pants whilst he observed such a sight. The memory of her ass upon display, thighs pressed together, and breasts practically spilling from the sides of her bathing suit, had caused the hand currently wrapped around his shaft to further tighten. A rumbling groan had evacuated his throat as his eyes fluttered shut within delight, his legs trembling from beneath his form as he reminisced upon such a beautiful vision. There was a young, beautiful, and extremely attractive young woman currently situated within his very own backyard. Yet, here Leland was, desperately stroking his own erection like he had been reverted back into a horny teenager, excited by the simple thought of breasts.
He was basically upon the verge of finishing as soon as his fingers had first encountered his aching cock. The simple sensation of his palm engulfing his erection had threatened his orgasm. And with the manner in which Coyle was currently pleasuring himself, like he required such a released in order to survive, he was well aware of the reality that he would certainly be cumming within his own palm at any moment.
Each subtle huff and soft groan suddenly became muffled as he retrieved his left hand from the depths of his boxers before guiding it towards his face. Leland had managed to successfully stifle the sound of his own pleasure with the usage of his palm plastered across his lips. He had been much too loud, rather daring with each grunt and groan that had previously escaped the confines of his mouth. At any moment, the young woman might have returned from outside, and the sound of his depraved and rather primal moans would certainly blow his cover.
His cock repeatedly twitched and continuously trembled with each stroke Leland had successfully executed. His stomach clenched upon every occasion in which he twisted his palm around the width of his sensitive tip, his abdomen practically convulsing with pleasure. A thin layer of sweat had properly glazed his forehead, his brows furrowed within extreme focus as he continued to caress his length with a large amount of intensity.
Coyle was swiftly advancing upon his own conclusion; his legs trembled from beneath him as he struggled to support his own weight, movements faltering as he desperately chased such sweet relief, and his mouth had popped open from below his sweaty palm, each moan silent as his figure stiffened. After only a few minutes of properly pleasuring himself, his orgasm was descending upon him like some sort of inevitable punishment.
As his cock had suddenly started to strain, his stomach clenching within anticipation, and his orgasm upon the brink of arrival, thats when Leland perceived the manner in which the door had started to slightly shake from behind him. The metal knob was audibly jiggling, the weight of the door concaving as a result of pressuring being added from the opposite side, and he instantly perceived the reality that he was no longer alone. Coyle despised his previous self for not purchasing a lock sooner.
"Leland? Are you in there?" The young woman's voice had suddenly rang out, both muffled and soft from the other side of the entrance.
Just the simple sound of her honey-like tone, her voice both sweet and delicious, similar to some sort of pastry, had caused his vision to quiver as his eyes rolled towards the back of his skull. His own name laced within her statement, rather than the title of Mr. Coyle she had seemingly become so attached to, had been so natural and instant, lacking any form of hesitation. It was as if his name had been created simply for her own usage, like it was made to roll from the tip of her tongue. And such an audio, along with the reality that the young woman was only mere feet away, simply obstructed by the barrier of the door, caused Coyle to choke upon the primal groan threatening to burst from his mouth, challenging himself to successfully refrain from finishing right then and there.
"Ju-Just one s-second." Leland had declared, his voice sounding much more breathy and strained than he had preferred, stuttering through his words as he attempted to physically deny his unavoidable orgasm.
He should have stopped, simply released his grip around his shaft before executing a rather exacerbated huff. Coyle should have concluded such an act, he was certainly smart enough to know that jerking off to his own son's girlfriend was extremely wrong. Yet, he just couldn't seem to help himself. His ministrations had continued as his hand repeatedly stroked his erection, movements unfaltering as he attempted to refrain from cumming, like it was some sort of game. In all honesty, the young woman's presence made the entire ordeal much more satisfying.
Something about her attendance within that moment, completely unaware of what was actively occurring only inches away from her, was rather arousing. The fact that the young woman was situated outside the barrier of the door whilst Leland pleasured himself to the mere thought of her, his own weight situated against the entrance acting as his only form of protect, caused his satisfaction to only further increase. Her voice, her presence, the extreme risk of it all, was just too much for Coyle to reasonably handle.
"Okay..." The young woman had finally responded, her voice both quiet and rather hesitant as she paused for a moment.
The brief halt within her remark, the reality that the young woman sounded audibly apprehensive, as if she was somehow aware of exactly what was currently occurring, had caused the sensation of fear to suddenly infiltrate Leland's system. Sure, the notion of being caught was rather exciting, his depraved mind conjuring up a wide variety of results if that had been the case. Yet, he was intelligent enough to realize the fact that this was not some sort of raunchy, adult film he would occasionally view during his most lonely nights. A movie where an individual gets caught pleasuring themself by the person who had caused such delirium. Within said films, the main character would typically be rewarded for such depraved actions. However, this wasn't a movie. Instead, this was real life, a reality where the young woman would certainly become extremely repulsed by the discovery of Leland's desperation.
"I just wanted to let you know that dinner will be ready soon." She had finally added, the sound of her voice suddenly piercing the silence, her sugary tone causing Coyle to bite back yet another growl of satisfaction.
Silently, Leland had prayed for her dismissal, desperate for the young woman to simply wander downstairs once again, to abandoned her position beside his bedroom door and finally leave Coyle to his own antics. As much as he enjoyed her presence, pleased by the reality that the young woman was currently unaware of exactly what was occurring behind the door, Leland was informed of the fact that his inevitable conclusion would certainly be depraved and rather disgusting. He just couldn't possibly finish when she was nearby. That would be both wrong and completely irresponsible, right?
He couldn't reasonably make another mistake, especially not after his previous error. Following his rather deranged decision to observe the young woman's resting form, even confident enough to physically caress her thighs, Leland was walking upon thin ice. Things had just been starting to return to normal, possibly becoming even better than before, and Coyle certainly did not desire to ruin such a delicate relationship, simply because he was unable to control himself.
However, his wishes had not been granted; as the tense sensation within the depths of his stomach had started to explode, the young woman had failed to properly disappear. Leland was much too far gone, and there was certainly no way to successfully avoid what was about to occur.
"Can we watch another movie tonight?" The young woman had suddenly added.
And with that, he was cumming.
The memory of what had occurred during the previous evening, along with the sound of her soft voice practically begging to spend time with him, was all it took for Coyle's stomach to clench, his cock to stiffen, and his orgasm to instantly crash down upon him.
Leland reminisced upon the prior night, envisioning the manner in which the young woman had positioned herself beside his feet, a rather innocent and simple gesture that had somehow been misconstrued within Coyle's perverted mind. She had simply been searching for a comfortable seat whilst the two of them shared a cigarette, rather than being forced to repeatedly reach across the expanse of space between the sofa and the arm chair whenever they swapped the smoke. Yet, that was not how Leland had regarded it.
Something about the view, the young woman located between his legs, like a dog curled across it's owners feet, had been absolute insanity. The extreme proximity, with the young woman situated only mere inches away, close enough for Leland to genuinely contemplate leaning down and stroking her soft hair, was absolutely excruciating. The fact that the young woman had felt comfortable enough to rest against the support of his form had drove Coyle mad. Her vulnerability made him feel strong, tough, and manly, like she trusted him enough to properly protect her during the darkness of the night.
Her form had appeared minuscule whilst positioned beside his own, her arms dainty as they wrapped around his calve, small head leaned against his knee, and tiny form collapsed upon his leg. Within that exact moment, Coyle desired nothing more than to drag her into his lap and cradle her frail figure within his large arms. At least then, he would be able to properly protect the young woman from the cruelty of the outside world. She was small, delicate, and fragile, obviously requiring a big strong man, such as himself, to properly defend her.
The two of them had simply shared cigarette after cigarette together, both safe and comfortable within the darkness of the living room, whilst they silently watched various Western movies together, until the young woman had become much too exhausted to properly keep her eyes open. There was no fighting, no arguing, no disagreements. Instead, it had been rather relaxing, almost peaceful. And in all honesty, Leland yearned for nothing more. All he desired was to return home from work and share a smoke with the young woman, all whilst she wore nothing but her night gown (an innocent clothing article, that was somehow completely depraved as well) and sat between his knees. There would be no arguing or fighting. She would not disagree or whine. Instead, it would be simple relaxation.
The young woman would make a perfect lover, both inside and out of the bedroom, Coyle was almost certain of such a fact.
And that had been all it took for his orgasm to crash down upon him like a ton of bricks.
His semen suddenly squirted into his palm, dick both throbbing and twitching as he continued to gently stroke himself throughout the entirety of his orgasm. Pleasure spiraled through the length of his erection, even webbing through his spine and venturing down his legs. His knees buckled from beneath him, threatening to cause the weight of his own figure to make him collapse. All whilst his stomach repeatedly clenched and his abdomen consistently contracted.
A silent moan became lodged within the depths of his throat, vision twitching towards the back of his skull as his own orgasm caused wave after wave of pleasure to wash over him. His form stiffened as he finally gained the release he had been so desperate to obtain, bending at the waist as the extreme amount of satisfaction caused his figure to practically cave in upon itself.
Slowly, Leland had started to sink towards the floor, his back sliding against the expanse of the wooden door until he had properly fallen upon the ground. He allowed his head to rest against the entrance, chin tipped upwards as he peered absently towards the ceiling, as if he was attempting to both mentally and physically stabilize himself. His legs were extended in front of him, knees occasionally twitching as his entire body relaxed, the effects of his orgasm causing his shoulders to loosen and his strained muscle to ease. His cock slowly began to soften against his lower abdomen, cum covered palm plastered across his stomach. His chest was rapidly rising with each inhale he consumed, panting like a dog who had just ran for three hours straight beneath the sweltering summer sun.
"Leland?" The young woman's voice suddenly ventured through the barrier of the door, a hint of concern laced within her tone.
His lack of a response had obviously caused her to become rather apprehensive and somewhat intrigued as she pressed her ear against the wooden door.
"Yeah." Coyle panted, gasping for breath like a beached whale "Yeah, sounds good."
Once Leland had finally returned his sensitive cock to the confines of his pants, absently wiping the evidence of his crime upon a forgotten towel, he had eventually journeyed downstairs. The pair shared dinner, consuming whatever meal the young woman had previously prepared, and compared to the previous evenings, they had participated within a lot more conversation than normal. The young woman had inquired about Coyle's work shift and Leland asked about what she had done whilst he was gone. And the fact that she had vacuumed, done the laundry, and washed the dishes, caused Coyle's cock to rear to life once more. As if the mere thought of the young woman cleaning his home, lacking any form of previous instructions, had caused Leland to yearn for round two. God, the idea of a woman completing such female duties never failed to excite him.
After they had concluded their shared meal, and once the young woman had finished managing the mess within the kitchen, Leland had ventured into the living room. Expecting the young woman to follow close behind, Coyle had collapsed upon the arm chair and turned on the television, beginning to search for one of his beloved Western movies. However, instead of immediately journeying into the den in order to sit between his feet once more, just as she had done the previous evening, the young woman had disappeared for a moment. Yet, as if Leland was somehow God's favorite creation, she had soon returned.
The young woman eventually arrived within the den and collapsed onto the adjacent couch, now supporting her version of pajamas. The outfit was very similar to the last: A baby doll style night gown. However, there was a few alterations. Instead of supporting a mixture of rose and lavender hues. Now, the fabric was colored an arctic blue, accompanied by ivory lace framing each hem and stitch adoring the dress. For a moment, Leland considered the outfit she had supported that initial evening, pajamas that consisted of a simple t-shirt and assumably some sort of bottoms (although Coyle had been able to discover the existence of such pants, due to the oversized top that had belonged to Michael). He wondered if such clothing had seemingly vanished. Now, the young woman only ever seemed to support a night gown whenever the sun had successfully set and the house was shrouded within darkness. However, in all honesty, the vision of the young woman supporting his own son's shirt, instead of his own, probably would have drove Coyle crazy. And besides, he rather enjoyed such night gowns.
As if it was some sort of muscle memory, Leland ignited a cigarette, searching for any form of relaxation following a rather lengthy work shift (completely exhausted after being forced to act normal, as if his affection towards the young woman wasn't driving him absolutely insane). And like they had started some sort of evening ritual, once Leland had inhaled a few, short puffs of smoke, he extended his arm across the expanse of space situated between the arm chair and the sofa, offering the cigarette to the young woman. Her vision had remained practically hypnotized by the television screen, silently observing the broadcast of cowboys and horses, before she instinctually reached towards the cigarette, slipping the object between her fingers and successfully removing it from Leland's grasp.
Although Coyle had mourned their previous position, when the young woman had situated herself beside his legs, allowing the warmth of her figure to lean against the support of his own, he rather enjoyed their current location. Of course, he missed the proximity of her form, but with such a position, he was now able to covertly observe the young woman.
From his peripheral vision, Leland observed as she brought the blunt end of the smoke towards his mouth, her lips gently wrapping around the base before she began to inhale. Just as Leland had taught her, the young woman consumed a lengthy breath, properly containing the thick smoke within her lungs for a few moments, before eventually allowing the fog to slowly dance from her mouth and drift throughout the air. She had consumed a few more puffs before ultimately handing the cigarette back towards Leland. And it took everything within him, every ounce of his remaining self control, to refrain from simply wrapping his tongue around the filter and lapping up any evidence of the young woman's saliva.
The little tradition had only persisted for about thirty minutes, time occupied by the two of them silently observing the film whilst they shared a cigarette (and as Leland secretly adored the young woman beside him), before such bonding was soon interrupted by the sound of the telephone.
In response to the repetitive ringing, a notification that had signaled the incoming call, Coyle had released a rather irritated groan. Not only was he frustrated by the fact that he would soon be forced to rise from the comfort of his position in order to respond to the call, but also due to the reality that the time he had spent alongside the young woman had been rather rudely interrupted.
Yet, just like the sweet little angel she honestly was, the young woman had swiftly declared a rather cheery "Don't worry, I'll get it." As if to somehow reassure Leland. However, although he was somewhat relieved by the reality that he was no longer required to rise from his rather comfortable position, he was still rather irritated by the fact that the young woman would be vanishing for a brief moment, a reality that caused Coyle to repeatedly shift within his seat as he began to grumble absently to himself.
To this day, Leland regrets such a decision. Instead of allowing the young woman to respond to the call, he should have disregarded all of his previous laziness and simply rose from his seat. At least then he could have swiftly hung up the phone, playing it off as a simple telemarketer, before quickly returning to the young woman and her provided company.
She had consumed one last inhale from the cigarette before returning the smoke to Coyle and swiftly bounding from her seat.
Leland covertly peered over his shoulder, just as he often did whenever the young woman would tend to the kitchen, and observed each of her movements. He perceived the manner in which her skirt had fluttered around her thighs, the reality that each of her soft steps caused her ass to subtly jiggle from beneath the silky fabric, and the fact that her shiny hair would sway with each movement. A small smile of admiration slowly inched across Coyle's features as he shamelessly enjoyed such a sight.
The young woman ventured into the kitchen, where the telephone had resided, and quickly retrieved the receiver from the cradle. Leland allowed his vision to trace the subtle signs of her figure from beneath the silky nightgown. He could perceive the slight curve of her hips, protruding against the soft fabric of the dress, the manner in which the gown had cascaded down the slope of her ass, and scrutinized the exposed expanse of her smooth legs and soft arms.
However, all of his previous joy was soon dismissed when he discovered exactly who had been situated upon the other end of the line. It had not been some sort of annoying telemarketer calling in an attempt to pitch some sort of foolish sale. The young woman had not answered the phone with a polite greeting before ultimately managing to inform Leland that the incoming call had been intended for him. Instead, he soon perceived the audio of the young woman's voice, both soft and sugary, laced with blatant excitement, exclaiming something along the lines of:
"Oh my God, hi, Mikey!" A hint of delight audible within her statement. And such a reality was comparable to a swift slap across the face when the young woman had soon added "I miss you too, handsome."
Suddenly, Coyle felt nauseous. His stomach became sour as the cigarette situated between his lips had become rather sickening. The soft smile that had previously adorned his features had swiftly disappeared, ultimately being replaced with a firm scowl. As he covertly listened in upon the pairs shared conversation, he was unable to dismiss the overwhelming mixture of both frustration and undeniable jealousy that began to infiltrate his system. Christ, he was bitter of the relationship between his own son and the young woman. Surely, he must have been going insane.
"No, no, don't worry about it. Your dad is actually pretty cool." The young woman claimed, a wide smile practically splitting her features in half.
Although such a statement was rather kind, sweet, and the least bit offensive, something that was typically considered a compliment, Leland had regarded her claim as rather sickening. Coyle wasn't exactly sure of what he had previously anticipated whenever his son had executed some form of contact, for the young woman to state something along the lines of "Sorry, Michael. I know you're my boyfriend and all, but I really just wanna screw your father. Bye now!" Which was obviously an outrageous expectation. But, this was the very last thing he had been prepared for.
Obviously, Leland had been extremely naive, allowing himself to genuinely believe that the young woman possessed any sort of emotions towards him within return. She was young, beautiful, and literally dating his own son. Why would he ever assume she had desired him within the same manner he yearned for her? Of course she would clean the home, prepare dinner, and tend to the lawn whenever he was gone, that was literally why she had arrived within the first place. Even when she assumed no one else would be home, that had been the plan. Yet, for some reason, Coyle had allowed himself to become ignorant, excited, and infatuated, simply due to someone else being nice towards him.
As the words entered his ears, the young woman's claim laced beneath an upsetting amount of politeness (within the same manner someone might regard their elderly coworker as sweet), Leland was suddenly enraged. He felt offended, insulted, and rather hurt. And such emotional pain was only further intensified as the young woman continued to speak.
"Oh come on, he's nice. He reminds me of my grandfather." Jesus, could she be any more rude?
Suddenly, Leland worried he might vomit. How could he have been so foolish? Coyle had honestly allowed himself to become somewhat excited, truly believing that he possessed some sort of chance between his own son's girlfriend. How could he have allowed such naivety to effect him? She was young, sweet, and absolutely gorgeous. Additionally, she was within a relationship with Michael, his fucking child. Was he an idiot? He obviously possessed no chance with her, he was an old, grumpy cop, and she was both young and sweet, with her whole life ahead of her. Why would she ever select a grown ass man, such as himself, when she probably had hundreds of young men crawling before her feet, begging for even an ounce of her attention.
Coyle suddenly rose from his seat, no longer able to bear the sound of the young woman declaring such upsetting statements, including: "Shh, he's right here, stupid." Accompanied by a playful giggle, and "Cut him some slack, Mikey. He's not that weird." She had even been bold enough to whisper "He's just a sweet old man, Mike." Into the receiver, her sugary voice sounding much more condescending than ever before.
The relentless berate of information, the fact that she obviously hadn't regarded Leland within the same manner he had considered her, had caused his stomach to churn. Leland wasn't annoyed or angry (at least, not yet). Instead, he was completely upset, hurt, and offended. He yearned for nothing more than to just curl into a defensive ball and cry himself to sleep.
Coyle immediately snubbed out the cigarette upon a nearby ash tray before marching up the adjacent stairs, practically scrambling towards the comfort of his bedroom. But, as he arrived upon the landing of the steps, Leland had foolishly allowed himself to peer down the stairs, his vision scrutinizing the area in which the young woman was currently situated before the phone. He had expected her to be glaring towards him, her brows furrowed within confusion as she visibly attempted to decipher his erratic behaviors. Coyle had assumed she would be talking with Michael over the phone, explaining that his father was "acting like a baby" before she declared that she was now required to end the phone call. Leland had expected her to at least react.
However, as soon as he had discovered the reality that the young woman hadn't even noticed his disappearance, much too distracted by the conversation she was currently sharing over the phone, a soft smile etched across her features as she absently twirled her hair, the total depiction of a young woman within love, Leland had swiftly stormed into his bedroom, promptly securing the door behind him.
Suddenly, the previous glee that had infiltrated his system throughout the entirety of the day had completely vanished without a trace, now replaced with the sensation of distain. Coyle was jealous of the his own fucking son, bitter regarding the relationship Michael had been lucky enough to share with the young woman.
idk i saw a request post and am just fealing it rn so what if fred durst x fem reader and hes like idk givin head to her , idk bro lol
🙏
Not So Bad
Pairing: Fred Durst x female reader
Era: 1997 (early Limp Bizkit)
Summary: After the bands first album gained popularity, Fred wants to celebrate. And what a better way to properly commemorate such an occasion by desperately eating you out.
Warnings: Smut, alcohol, intoxication, dirty talk, kissing, hickeys, nudity, groping, dry humping, fingering, oral (female receiving), overstimulation, premature ejeculation, swearing, and mentions of: Perverted old men, sex, and pregnancy scares.
Word Count: 5,080
You knew something was amiss with Fred from the moment you had entered the front door.
Following a rather long and grueling day of work, desperate for any form of relaxation, you had finally stumbled back into your apartment around eleven one evening. You were employed at a bar, working as a serve who was expected to constantly run around the building and tend to each humiliating command demanded by a guest, all whilst supporting the most uncomfortable uniform of your entire life (if you could even regard the skimpy shirt and rather revealing jeans as a proper uniform). Although you were often scheduled from one until nine, there were no strict rules about when you were allowed to actually end your shift. In fact, the only regulation was: You can leave when you are told. Which was often hours after the specified conclusion of your shift. Therefore, returning home rather late wasn't exactly atypical. In fact, you would have much more surprised if you had actually managed to end your shift at a reasonable time.
As you arrived within the entrance of your apartment, you were immediately greeted by the vision of Fred located within a rather awkward position upon the couch. His head was draped over the back side of the sofa, with the rest of his body slumped across the cushions, his weight slowly sliding towards the floor. The coffee table was an absolute mess, empty chip bags and forgotten soda cans abandoned upon the surface. The television was so loud, you wondered how it hadn't managed to burst the speakers. A random episode of South Park was being broadcast upon the screen, displaying the image of Cartman, Kenny, Kyle, and Stan up to their usual shenanigans. And within the confines of the dim living room, the bright illumination radiating from the screen was the only source of light.
The moment you entered the apartment, your vision had immediately connected with Fred's, swiftly discovering that he had already been staring towards you, as if he could somehow predict exactly when you were going to arrive. And as soon as both of your eyes had collided, a rather wide and somewhat goofy smirk slowly exploded across your boyfriends lips. It was like he was completely thrilled that you had finally returned, within the same manner a dog might lounge by the door all day, simply awaiting their owners arrival.
"What are you doing?" You inquired whilst you kicked off your shoes upon the door mat, your question laced beneath a slight chuckle.
In return, Fred giggled as well. However, he was not laughing within the same manner as you had been: Chuckling in response to his rather foolish appearance and odd position. Instead, it was as if he was giggling simply because you were, clearly unaware of what was particularly humorous about the entire situation. In all honesty, he was just laughing to laugh, operating entirely off of muscle memory.
He had executed a rather silly giggle, a vulnerable and genuine chuckle, not some sort of facade. It was true laughter, a giggle he only supported whenever he was drunk. And by the looks of it, he certainly was.
"I heard your keys." He drawled, his voice thick with intoxication.
That explained how he had been aware of your arrival, before you had even managed to successfully enter the apartment. Once again, extremely similar to the manner in which a dog's ears will perk to attention whenever they perceive the audio of their owner's car within the driveway.
You disregarded your purse upon the small table situated within the entranceway, the bag colliding against the surface with a mixture of jingling, clunks, and thumping. You shoved your jacket upon the coat hanger, like if you didn't remove it at that very moment, you might die. All before you finally traveled towards the couch, your movements rather slow and each step heavy with exhaustion. Following a long day of labour, constantly upon your feet, you were tired, worn, and your limbs were aching. You desired nothing more than to simply unwind and relax alongside your boyfriend.
"Is this what you did all day? Get drunk and watch South Park?" You asked as you flopped down onto the couch beside him.
Your inquiry wasn't the result of anger or irritation. In fact, it was due to your slight amusement, genuinely intrigued by the idea that he hadn't managed to pull himself away from the television since the moment he had awoke that morning. For some reason, the thought of Fred flopping onto the couch as soon as he woke up, turning on the television before snacking, drinking, and watching a wide variety of different adult cartoons all day was rather amusing.
However, even as you had collapsed beside him, the sofa shifting beneath your weight, Fred still hadn't managed to properly lift his head. He did not direct his attention towards you with a physical alteration of his current position. Instead, he simply continued to gaze absently towards the ceiling, allowing his skull to remain draped over the backside of the couch.
Your prior inquiry was swiftly dismissed, due to the reality that Fred appeared to possess a much different topic in mind, a notion he seemed to prioritize. He had most likely been repeating such a thought within his mind throughout the entire day, in order to avoid possibly forgetting such an important subject.
"Sit on my face." He declared, much less of a request and more of a demand.
Of course, your boyfriend often ate you out. After all, he wasn't a loser. Fred was a man of both morals and dignity. He knew better than to avoid pleasing his girlfriend. However, it was often a result of your own request, or as some form of foreplay prior to the proper act of sex. It was never this unexpected.
"What?" You had quickly remarked, surprise and a subtle hint of amusement lacing your tone.
You assumed he had been joking, much too intoxicated to properly contemplate the words that exited his mouth. He was probably just rambling, as he tended to do whenever he was drunk.
However, Fred did not sound the least bit uncertain when he eventually responded with:
"I wanna eat you." His statement was both direct and simple, as if it was the most obvious answer within the entire world. Like there was absolutely no reason to doubt him.
You rolled your eyes with a breathy laugh, further slumping into the sofa. You were somewhat amused by such a random demand, assuming that such an action would surely evolve into something much more serious, as it typically did. And you certainly did not want to participate within drunk sex along side your boyfriend, a state of intoxication that often caused him to become both uncoordinated and sloppy. You had experienced many different pregnancy scares as a result of Freds inability to properly control himself whenever he consumed alcohol.
"Fred, you're drunk." You simply responded, guiding your left palm up towards his hair, caressing and stroking his soft locks.
Such rejection appeared to finally capture your boyfriend's attention, causing Fred's head to lull forwards, properly detaching his skull from the couch. His movements were both slow and rather wobbly, like his head weighed one thousand pounds upon his shoulders (similar to the manner in which the top of a tree man sway within the breeze), before he leisurely shifted his vision towards you.
You were instantly greeted by the rather stern expression etched across Fred's features, a hint of confusion glazing his vision, as if that was the stupidest response he had ever received. All whilst his head would occasionally sway and tilt backwards, like some sort of invisible magnetic force was dragging him down towards the couch all over again.
"So what? I do it even when Im not." He stated simply, his voice much too serious for such a topic, like this was a life or death situation.
You couldn't seem to deny the slight smirk that inched across your lips in response to his rather sassy remark. After all, he wasn't wrong. This wasn't some sort of new or unfamiliar situation the two of you were exploring. Your boyfriend ate you out almost every single night, it wasn't out of the ordinary.
"Fair point." You mumbled as you shifted your attention towards the television, attempting to simply relax and enjoy the stupid comedy of the adult cartoon following your grueling ten hour shift of serving fat, perverted old men at the dingy dive bar you were employed at.
Yet, Fred wasn't as easily distracted by the show compared to yourself. In fact, he had been watching it for the last four hours whilst he became increasing intoxicated. Instead, you weren't ignorant to the sensation of his vision gazing upon you, his eyes practically burning holes into the back of your skull.
So, you decided to simply ignore his antics, attempting to alter the subject entirely, to redirect his focus upon something else.
"Did you eat all the chips?" You inquired.
It was a simple question, a basic inquiry, something you'd ask as average small talk. Yet, Fred hadn't been so easily fooled. He was aware of your tactics, informed of the fact that you were actively attempting to distract him. He wouldn't surrender that easily.
"Don't ignore me." He swiftly responded, his voice thick with a mixture of both intoxication and lust.
Once again, you giggled in response to his silly behaviors. He had always been rather snarky whenever he was drunk. Fred wasn't the type to become angry or violent when he consumed alcohol. Instead, he transformed into some sort of sassy teenager, bickering and teasing within a rather adorable manner. And observing the stark alteration between his typically tough and composed persona, before morphing into both snide and lively was always rather amusing.
"Don't ignore me." You retorted, turning towards him with a grin.
However, Fred wasn't grinning. Instead, his features were completely blank, as if he was entirely unaware of the subtle humor laced within the situation, all whilst he stared shamelessly towards your lips.
"Yeah, I did. Now, will you come sit on my face already?" He quickly responded, his attention flickering back towards your vision as he became increasingly antsy.
You laughed as you shook your head in amusement. Your boyfriend was acting as if this was the most dire situation of his entire life. Like he might just roll over and die if he wasn't allowed to eat you out right then and there.
"Whats with the impatiences?" You asked.
Fred was becoming increasingly irritated by the relentless berate of questions, his answers becoming much shorter and direct with each response, desperate to simply conclude the talking and begin pleasuring you. He just couldn't understand why you had been so hesitant. He just wanted to eat you out, why was that so hard to understand?
"Our album just blew up. I wanna celebrate." He explained, his voice lowering as he leaned towards you, his lips chasing your own.
You brought a palm up towards his chest, as if to physically distance yourself. And due to how drunk he currently was, Fred possessed a very little amount of physical composure, causing him to stumble backwards as a result of the slight push.
"It looks like you've celebrated enough, stud." You teased with a giggle, obviously referencing the variety of beer bottles currently scattered across the expanse of the coffee table.
In response, Fred exaggeratedly rolled his eyes, as if he was becoming increasingly annoyed by your consistent rejection.
Although he was drunk, your boyfriend still possessed enough physical strength to lean forward and gather your figure within his arms, captivating you within his grasp as he began to drag you across the expanse of the sofa and towards his own form.
"Yeah, but not with you. So come on." He mumbled, his lips immediately connecting with your exposed neck.
His mouth was hot against your skin, his breath dancing across your throat as he began to litter soft and delicate kisses to your flesh. He both licked and lapped at your jugular, as if to subtly persuade you. And as the seconds continued to pass, his desperation became increasingly obvious, due to the fact that what began as both gentle and tender kisses, had soon evolved into soft bites and little nips against your flesh. Fred was mouthing at your skin as if he was physically attempting to contain himself, forcing himself to refrain from successfully consuming you alive. His desire (along with the effects of the alcohol) had transformed him into some sort of lustful and starving beast.
You brought your palms up to his face, cupping his cheeks and caressing his features with the pads of your thumbs, as if to physically reassure and calm him. All whilst he continued to both lap and nip at the column of your throat, swiftly becoming enveloped within the task of littering an array of hickeys and marks across the expanse of your skin, actively groaning against your flesh with each sloppy kiss.
"Fiiiine." You finally surrendered, to which Fred had responded with a hum of approval against your neck, his hands immediately roaming towards the buttons of your work uniform.
The effects of his intoxication caused him to become rather clumsy and disoriented, his fingers struggling with each button stitched upon your blouse, palms slipping, and hands repeatedly fumbling. You released a rather amused chuckle, entertained by his inept actions, before you started to assist him, guiding your hands towards his own in order to help him properly undress you.
Even as he started to focus upon the task of removing your clothing, obviously struggling with such a simple objective, Fred's exploration of your skin had failed to falter. In fact, he didn't continue to only kiss and lap at your neck. Instead, your boyfriend started to trail his mouth across each inch of skin that was exposed as you slowly removed your top. His lips were repeatedly pressed against your collar bones, occasionally nibbling at the tender flesh. His mouth danced down your chest, branding you with a variety of hickeys. And his tongue had even traveled far enough to successfully lap at the expanse of your upper stomach.
Once your shirt had been properly removed, revealing the fact that you had failed to support a bra that day (a discovery in which Fred had responded to with a gruff moan), your boyfriend absently disregarded your top behind the couch. His right hand swiftly ventured up towards your exposed breasts, palming the flesh and occasionally pinching your nipples. All whilst his left hand successfully guided you onto his lap.
As soon as your ass had collided against his thighs, you were instantly introduced to the evidence of Fred's intense arousal. His cock was both hot and erect beneath you, much harder than normal, the sensation similar to that of a rock situated below you. His dick was firm, desperate, and repeatedly throbbing against your ass.
Fred instinctually thrusted upwards, as if he was completely unable to control any of his movements, his erection colliding against the warmth of your clothed core. Due to the impact, your boyfriend released a muffled groan against the soft flesh of your shoulder he had been sucking upon, his teeth threatening to bite down upon my skin as a result of the intense pleasure caused by even the slightest thrust. He was moaning absently to himself with each subtle grind of his hips. Not for the sake of your own satisfaction or pride (attempting to somehow reassure you), but instead, as a result of his genuine pleasure within that moment.
After a few moments of indulging himself within the sensation of his dick repeatedly colliding against your clothed core, Fred's hands soon began to focus upon the task of successfully removing your jeans. His fingers struggled with the button of your pants, just as he had done with your blouse. His thick thumbs fumbled with the zipper, all whilst his ministrations upon your flesh had continued, sucking, nipping, and licking at any inch of exposed skin he discovered.
Something about his sincere devotion, the obvious desperation laced within each moan and his increasing impatience evident within each soft thrust of his hips, was becoming extremely attractive. Just the simple thought of eating you out had reverted your boyfriend into some sort of primal and depraved creature. He was extremely turned on by the simple promise of you sitting upon his face.
Maybe drunk Fred wasn't as bad as you had previously anticipated.
After releasing a few giggles, rather amused by the silly conflict occurring between his fingers and your jeans, you eventually assisted your lover within the task of properly removing the remainder of your clothing. You lifted your hips, providing him with the correct angle to successfully push your pants down the length of your thighs. You shimmied out of your jeans and kicked them onto the floor, leaving you within only the modesty provided by your underwear. All whilst Fred remained entirely dressed. In all honesty, it was as if he had forgotten that he was even clothed at all, like the reality that he should undress, in order to share the moment along side you, had failed to even cross his mind. He was so motivated by the promise of pleasuring you, he had completely dismissed such a crucial detail.
Yet, he didn't seem to mind, and who were you to complain?
Fred did not appear even slightly discouraged by the presence of your underwear. Instead, his thumb immediately collided against your clothed clit, executing rather sloppy circles around the hardened nub. Just as your boyfriend had been shockingly hard, you were surprisingly wet. Your own desperation was soon revealed as you perceived how easily his fingers glided through your slick folds, even though you were still covered by your underwear. It honestly felt as if the fabric hadn't even been present at all.
Upon impact, you shivered beneath his touch, trembling upon his lap due to your extreme sensitivity. Something about Fred's desperation, his motivation, and his genuine anticipation, had caused you to become as equally excited. And as a result, even the slightest touch had caused you to both twitch and stumble against his fingers. Additionally, with the manner in which he was currently thumbing your clit with extreme intensity and a general lack of coordination, your body was seemingly unsure whether to distance itself from Fred of become captivated by his affection. You were consistently whimpering and trembling within his lap.
Of course, with every occasion in which you would grind down upon his palm or quiver against his fingers, you would unintentionally manage to reward your boyfriend with a thrust of your ass against his erection. An accidental stroke to his clothed cock in which he would never fail to respond with a muffled groan or a gruff moan against your flesh, burying his head further into the depths of your shoulder. The two of you had quickly entered some sort of dry humping session, similar to a pair of horny and wild animals during mating season.
However, Fred didn't spend too much time exploring your clothed crotch with his fingers before he became greedy for more. Sure, he enjoyed the sensation of your wet core situated against his palm, the evidence of your arousal glazing his fingers. Yet, he preferred the same exact results, but instead against his mouth. And within that moment, he yearned for you to be situated upon his face, suffocating under the weight of your legs with his head captivated between your thighs.
Your boyfriend soon began to tug upon your underwear, a silent plea of entry into your naked core. His own desperate acquiring the best of him as he became increasingly impatient, yanking at your clothing as if he was attempting to simply tear the fabric straight from your figure. And once again, who were you to deny your lover of what he truly desired?
So, you had obeyed.
You lifted your hips and allowed Fred to properly remove your underwear, tossing the clothing article behind him once more, just as he had previously done with both your shirt and pants. And as soon as he had successfully disposed of your underwear, his palms immediately returned to your waist, directing your figure towards his face with a gentle tug upon your hips.
"This doesn't seem like we're celebrating you, Fred; it feels like we're celebrating me." You declared with a breathy chuckle whilst you positioned yourself above his face.
You had crawled up the length of the couch, your knees situated upon either side of his head. You were holding your weight over him like some sort of tease, within the same manner someone might lure in a dog with the promise of a treat. Fred had leaned his head against the back of the couch once more, his figure relaxing into the comfort of the cushions beneath him, just as he had done before. And with the manner in which he was currently gazing up towards you, his lids heavy with arousal and a foolish smirk plastered across his features, it appeared as if this truly was some sort of reward for your boyfriend. Within that moment, you felt like a carrot being dangled upon a string before the scrutiny of a starving farm animal.
Fred appeared absolutely euphoric from below you, as if the simple proximity of your crotch had somehow managed to intoxicate him. His vision was rather drowsy, lids heavy and dark pupils blow wide with lust. A thick sheen of saliva had glazed his lips, due to the large amount of time he had spent both sucking and licking upon your flesh. His features supported a rosy hue, completely flushed, and a ditsy grin was plastered across his mouth. All whilst he stared up towards you like some sort of pleading puppy dog, begging for the table scraps following a delicious Thanksgiving meal.
"I like it." He stated simply, his words both distant and drawled, as if he was mentally detached, gazing upon the display of your crotch in front of him "Trust me, sweetheart, it's a reward enough." He had added once his vision had collided with your own irises.
And with two large palms splayed against your hips, Fred started to guide your crotch towards his face.
Your core collided with his soaked tongue immediately; your boyfriend did not waste anytime by executing soft kisses or tender kitten licks against the sensitive skin surrounding your entrance. He failed to tease or taunt you with gentle nips against the flesh of your thighs, as some sort of preparation, just as he usually did. Instead, Fred dove right in, dismissing any form of proper grooming as he instantly pressed your weight against his flattened tongue.
Within that exact moment, everything about your boyfriend was depraved, perverted, and absolutely sinful. Maybe it had been due to his extreme desperation, or the effects of his own intoxication, but whatever the reason may have been, it caused each and every one of Fred's movements to become sloppy, wet, and desperate. He was eating you out like he was a staring man provided with his first, proper meal within weeks. Something about his determination, yearning to please you, caused each gesture to feel extremely satisfying.
Your boyfriend was slobbering against your clit, utilizing as much saliva as possible, causing you to wonder how his system could possibly provide that much liquid. His movements were both swift and sloppy whilst he applied the perfect amount of pressure with the usage of his textured tongue. The overall haphazardness and desperation of the entire scene was completely devious.
Fred utilized one palm upon your left hip in order to properly guide your movements, assisting you within the task of successfully grinding against his wet mouth. All whilst his other hand focused upon lazily palming himself through his jeans. Your boyfriend failed to properly remove his dick from the confines of his pants, in order to pleasure himself whilst he simultaneously satisfied you. He did not jerk himself off whilst you thrusted against his lips. Instead, it was as if he had completely dismissed his own desires, focusing entirely upon you.
With every subtle moan and slight whimper of pleasure, Fred had responded with a groan of his own. He would whine and grumble against your entrance, causing vibrations to spiral through your clit, only further intensifying the extreme pleasure, which you had previously regarded as completely impossible. In fact, it honestly appeared as if your boyfriend was enjoying the entire situation more than yourself. He was releasing a large amount of whimpers and groans against your crotch, as if he was gaining some sort of physical pleasure from the act of eating you out, even though he had remained completely untouched. With each moan you executed, Fred would respond with three more of his own.
He was frantic, desperate, and uncoordinated, causing your core, thighs, and even a portion of your lower stomach, to become completely drenched within his own saliva. Yet, this only made things feel ten times more satisfying. Each movement of his tongue, every glide of his lips, and each motion of his mouth felt rather intense against your sensitive clit.
You were arriving before your finish rather abruptly, your orgasm descending upon you like an avalanche. Your conclusion had appeared much sooner than usual, a reality in which appeared to only further motivate Fred.
As your moans became more frequent, beginning to both groan and whine as a result of even the slightest touch, your boyfriends movements became a lot more erratic and swift from below you. He held your crotch against his mouth with the usage of his large palms splayed across your exposed thighs, as if he was desperate to feel you cum. And with the manner in which he was currently forcing you captive against his face, you worried he might accidentally suffocate himself. However, due to the fact that he was repeatedly moaning and consistently groaning against your core, you knew he'd at least die a happy man.
"Fred, Im- Im gonna cum." You eventually moaned, your voice soft and trembling as you stumbled through such a simple phrase.
A statement in which your lover had responded with some muffled remark against your core, a claim you were unable to properly comprehend. Yet, you were aware of the reality that it was most likely something along the lines of "Cum for me, sweetheart." Or "Show me how much you love me, darlin'."
And with a final glance towards your lover, his face buried between your thighs, vision drowsy, yet laced with admiration, and his flesh flushed beneath a crimson hue, you were instantly cumming against his tongue. The barrier had finally exploded as you started to convulse against his mouth, your entrance throbbing with each contraction as you moaned his name and gripped lightly upon his blond locks. And once again, with every groan you had executed, your boyfriend never failed to respond with a version of his own whimper.
Fred's desperation was only further revealed when he failed to properly release his grip upon your hips, even long after you had finished. He did not detach his fingers from your thighs before allowing you to collapse upon the couch beside him, gasping for air and completely exhausted following such an intense orgasm. No. Instead, your boyfriend simply continued to hold you against his mouth, forcing you to grind upon his tongue with repetitive yanks of your waist, until you were moaning for mercy as a result of the extremely pleasurable pain.
Eventually, once he had seemingly satiated his desire, Fred finally released you. His palms slowly slipped from your thighs, tumbling down upon the cushions beside him, and finally allowing you to escape.
Due to the fact that you had been required to hold yourself up above his face for such an extended period of time, your thighs were throbbing as you toppled onto the couch. However, even once you had flopped onto the sofa next to him, Fred had failed to lift his head. Instead, he remained dormant within his position, his skull draped against the back edge of the sofa whilst his vision fluttered shut. He was slowly drifting off to sleep within the same exact manner he typically did whenever the two of you had concluded any sort of sexual act together. However, he hadn't yet finished, which caused you to wonder why he was starting to rest as if he already had.
"Okay, now it's your turn." You eventually declared once you had successfully managed to compose your rapid breathing.
You slowly began to crawl across the length of the couch, reaching for his pants, prepared to satisfy him just as he had done for you. However, your fingers hadn't even managed to graze the metal buckle of his belt before Fred's palm had swiftly landed upon your exposed thigh, an obvious attempt to reject your advances. It was as if he was much too exhausted to properly stop you, like he didn't possess the required amount of both energy and strength in order to shift his position and physically halt you. Yet, you had received the message all the same.
"No, thats alright." He mumbled, as if he wasn't even awake enough to speak louder than a slight grumble. He was so quiet, you had almost missed his claim entirely.
You raised your brow in response, unfamiliar with the sensation of receiving any form of rejection from Fred. Typically, he would accept each and every sexual advance you had provided him with, lacking any form of apprehension, no matter the situation. The two of you could be visiting a very public environment, and your boyfriend would have happily bent you over the nearest surface and had his way with you if you had decided to even playfully wink within his direction.
"Why not?" You asked, genuine intrigue lacing your voice.
And with that, Freds blissful grin only further expanded across his lips, practically splitting his face in half. Like he couldn't have been more proud of himself within that exact moment.
"Cause I think I fuckin' came in my pants." He declared with an amused chuckle.
Summary: You are dating Leland's son. Your boyfriend asks you to tend to his childhood home for a few days while him and his father go on a trip for about a week. Completely prepared to simply manage the house for seven days (possessing an empty home to do whatever you please), you soon figure out that things hadn't gone exactly as planned.
Warnings: Obsession, creepy behavior, inappropriate actions, age gap, alcohol, drinking, swearing, lying, jealousy, misogyny, smoking, the police, physical contact (not directly sexual but not exactly appropriate either??), inappropriate relationship, and mentions of: Weapons, death, violence, nudity, murder, and mental illness.
Word Count: 10,032
(Part One)
"M-Mr. Coyle?" The audio of the young woman's voice rang out from below him, her tone rather hesitant and soft, laced with the gentle haziness of lingering slumber.
As if her words were comparable to that of a radiating shot gun blast, Leland instantly froze. It was like the mere sound of the young woman's consciousness had acted as the unbinding that destroyed the spell he had been captured within, successfully tearing from his previous trance-like state. One moment, he had been immobilized by some kind of curse, unable to either control or dictate any of his actions. He had been completely overpowered by his own desires, his system managed entirely by his own desperation. But suddenly, it was as if both his ethics and morals had instantly returned to him. Similar to the manner in which a sword might penetrate its victim, his integrity had immediately infiltrated his mind.
Rather than instantly retracting his palm and creating the appropriate amount of distance between himself and his own son's girlfriend. Instead, Coyle hesitated for a moment, both physically and mentally. For a few seconds, his fingers continued to linger across the expanse of her plush thigh, as if he was savoring the fleeting sensation of her soft skin situated beneath his textured palms.
Once he had finally managed to properly detach himself, retracting his arm with a swift yank (as if he was required to forcefully tear himself away from the young woman's form), Leland perceived the reality that he was physically shivering. His movements faltering, fingers quivering, and legs trembling from below him, like his entire form had been transformed into jello. And in all honesty, he wasn't entirely certain if such a reaction was the result of fear and terror, or if his shaking was due to some sort of intense emotion, like the sensation of her young and flawless flesh situated beneath his palms had somehow managed to alter his entire life. As if her smooth and perfect skin was comparable to that of Pandora's box, a seemingly harmless object that would ultimately modify the remainder of his existence.
Within that moment, it felt as if there was a gun currently pressed against his temple, a looming threat that caused dread to infiltrate his entire system. This was a mistake, he had been both careless and naive. Leland shouldn't have done that. Instead, he should have simply tied himself down to his own mattress until he eventually managed to drift off to sleep. Sure, he most likely would have tossed and turned like a caged beast, and such a notion may sound completely insane, but at least then he wouldn't be able to do something so foolish. It felt as if a bomb could detonate at any moment and alter his entire life, from his relationship between himself and his own son, to both his entire career and daily existence. Yet, this was an explosive he had placed himself, a mine he had been ignorant enough to walk across, even though he was well aware of its location.
This was the one mistake he couldn't retract, the vital error he was unable to erase, a mess he would never be able to conceal. If such news were to ever be revealed, Michael would surely estrange himself, his boss might fire him, and his entire reputation would be completely ruined. No one trusts an officer who sneaks into the bedroom of a young woman during the late hours of the evening, in order to harass her. Especially not a cop who is attracted to his own, nineteen year old son's girlfriend.
"Mr. Coyle?" The young woman repeated once more, her voice suddenly much more composed and steady, as if all of her previous sleep fueled confusion had finally dissipated. The vision of her boyfriends Sargent father standing before the edge of the bed with his palm splayed across her thigh was surely enough to properly sober her groggy mind. "What are you doing?"
Previously, he had presumed that the young woman was unable to appear so firm and assured. Coyle assumed she was only capable of the extremely soft and gentle tone she had always supported, her voice both tender and kind, as if she was unable to execute any sort of a serious demeanor. Before, he imagined that the young woman would never fail to behave both submissive and obedient, no matter the circumstance. Within his wildest fantasies, Leland imagined her allowing him to do what ever he had pleased during such an intense moment. He believed she would remain passive, respect his authority, and revert to her typically timid and womanly demeanor.
Yet, she hadn't.
Most people were extremely passive when interacting with Leland, allowing him to practically walk all over them, simply due to his social status and superior career. Others were typically intimidated by Officer Coyle, even the young woman had remained rather distant during their previous interactions, no matter how rude he may have behaved.
However, it was as if the young woman had suddenly transformed, originating both shy and soft, before suddenly evolving into stern and serious. And this was a side of her personality that Coyle was unsure if he despised or adored. If she had been anyway else, he would have certainly been enraged, no matter how incorrect he had previously behaved. No one regards Leland Coyle within such a disrespectful manner.
Instead, her inquiry was blunt, direct, and firm, within the same manner Leland might address a lying criminal whilst asking something along the lines of "What do ya think yer doin' with that gun?" Or "Did ya pay for that television you just walked away with?" The young woman was stern, her voice assured as she boldly confronted him. She did not seem scared, afraid, or even slightly apprehensive. In fact, such a stern tone was the farthing thing Coyle had previously expected. And such courage had left Leland rather baffled.
As if her prior statement was comparable to that of a physical slap across the face, Leland stumbled backwards, like the intensity of such a firm tone had forcefully affected him. Coyle had never allowed anyone to regard him within such a harsh manner, not even his own mother. Especially not a woman a few decades younger than himself. He skittered back a step, as if he was attempting to actively distance himself from the invisible magnetic pull the young woman appeared to possess over him. All whilst stuttering like a fool.
"(Y/N), I- You-" He stammered over his words, like his tongue had suddenly been tied within a knot. Yet, his disorientation was simply met by a rather confused gaze from the young woman situated before him, her brows furrowed and a hint of perplexity lacing her vision. Now, she was hauled up within his son's bed, her knees drawn against her chest and her weight resting upon her palms as she leaned backwards, like she was physically distancing herself as well. Ultimately, a meek "Im sorry." Was all he could manage.
Desperate to escape and not exactly sure how to address the entire situation, Leland quickly skittered out of the room, his feet sliding against the hard wood floor. He slammed his son's bedroom door such behind him as he exited the room, disappearing into the dark hallway. He had forcefully closed the entrance within the same manner a villain might trap their unnatural creation within the depths of a dreary basement. Slamming the door like he could some how destroy the evidence of such a mistake by simply locking the door before throwing away the key. And thats exactly what this was: A shameful secret, an embarrassing moment of weakness he desired to remain concealed.
For the remainder of the night, Leland was awake, only rewarded with the occasional twenty to thirty minute interval of rest. He continuously stirred amongst the sheets, his spiraling thoughts plaguing his mind, reverting him into nothing more than an anxiety riddled husk of his previously assured self. He was worried how the young woman may react within the morning, once the lingering affects of her slumber had finally dissipated and her mind was clear. He feared she might call Michael and inform him of what had occurred that evening, claiming that his perverted father had touched her inappropriately whilst she slept.
And in all honesty, Coyle wouldn't have been surprised. Reasonably, that would be the correct thing to do. Either that, or she would disappear without a trace the following morning, managing to vanish before the sun had even started to grace the horizon. If he had a daughter, Leland would want her to do the same exact thing. If she had been his own child, Coyle would have beat the ever loving shit out of any man who managed to even accidentally make his daughter uncomfortable.
But for his own sake, and due to his insane sense of narcissism, Leland had hoped for the best. He practically prayed that the entire situation would simply be forgotten and his life could resume exactly the same as before. That he could continue to adore the young woman's beauty whenever she visited along side his son, allowing himself to reminisce upon her smooth skin and the exposed length of her thighs during his exceptionally lonely nights, provided with only the company of his own hands.
However, as the warm illumination of the morning sun began to dance through the curtains and tomorrow transformed into today, all of Coyle's previous concerns were soon dismissed.
Leland had awoken long before his alarm, his own anxiety causing him to become restless. Although his mind was tired, his body was entirely exhausted, and his system was completely drained, he wearily rose from his bed. With trembling limbs, he slipped from the mattress and ventured into the hallway.
He didn't even allow himself to glance within the general direction of his son's bedroom, forcing his attention to remain glued upon the stairwell before him. Instead, he completely ignored that general area of his home, traveling down stairs as if this was just any other morning, exhausted after a staying up much too late the previous evening.
Yet, as he arrived within the kitchen, Coyle was soon greeted by a rather unexpected sight. A surprising vision, but a welcomed view none the less. Situated upon the counter was a prepared lunch, consisting of a sandwich, a few grapes, and a soda prepared within a paper bag. A warm cup of coffee paired with a bagel were provided as well, available as some sort of quick and simple breakfast option. Additionally, his uniform had been ironed, his jacket was clean, and all of the previous dirt and grime that had accumulated upon his work boots had magically disappeared.
This was the absolute last result Leland had expected. In all honesty, he had assumed the young woman, along with the evidence of her entire existence, would have completely disappeared by the time he had awoken for work. However, as he glanced towards the stairs, peering down the second story hallway, he soon discovered that a stream of warm light was flooding from beneath his son's bedroom door, soft illumination that danced across the floor and signaled the young woman's presence.
For a moment, Coyle wondered if she had slept that night. Or, had the young woman remained restless as well, completely perturbed by the events of the previous evening? However, he decided not to confirm either assumption. Instead, he simply prepared himself for the day (ate the provided breakfast, changed into his uniform, and collected his belongings) before he traveled outside.
Of course, not without creating a short note, expressing his appreciation with the usage of dark ink upon a random sheet of paper, in which he situated upon the kitchen counter. The brief letter detailed something along the lines of:
(Y/N),
Thank you for the coffee and lunch. I'll be back around five.
- Leland
The entire expanse of his shift had been absolute torture for Coyle. Every single minute that passed felt as if it had lasted for an hour. Although his stint of labour had only lasted around nine hours, Leland felt as if he had been at work for three days straight. He was extremely paranoid, flinching at every subtle sound and each occasion in which one of his coworkers would call his name. Entirely overwhelmed by a mixture of both terror and anxiety, Leland had even managed to make himself ill. His brain constantly assuming the worst, envisioning himself being scolded by his own son, as a result of his irresponsible behaviors, had caused his stomach to churn with looming dread.
When he had originally arrived at his place of employment, Coyle had been scheduled within the station. Rather than ordered to simply cruise around town (where he could pass the time by basically doing whatever he pleased, properly distracting himself). Instead, Leland had been instructed to simply complete paper work and fill out all of the form he had previously ignored. A grueling and tedious task that only made his day stretch on for even longer.
Throughout the first half of his shift, Coyle participated within a multitude of smoke breaks. Almost every five minutes, he'd excuse himself in order to indulge within a cigarette, chasing any form of comfort and relaxation he could possibly obtain. Leland was smoking as if it was the air he needed to breath.
However, after only a couple hours of preparing various documents and providing his signature, agreeing to only God knows what (much too distracted to properly peruse through each provided form), Coyle had finally snapped. Within the middle of the seemingly hundredth document, he had suddenly disregarded his pen. He rose from his seat, ventured outside the perimeter of his office, and exited the building. Of course, his boss had been rather frustrated, inquiring upon Leland's sudden disobedience. Yet, when Coyle simply explained that he "needed a break," the sheriff failed to interject. He would certainly receive some sort of punishment the following day, but Leland was the least bit concerned regarding tomorrow. In fact, tomorrow barely even existed within his mind at that very moment.
From the second he journeyed outside, the warm summer breeze colliding against his sweat glazed skin, Coyle climbed into his cop car. For the remainder of his shift, Leland simply cruised around town. However, he did not occupy his time by relaxing within a diner or executing random errands, as he typically did during such patrols. No. Instead, he parked along the side of a random street and became completely detached from the world around him. Someone could have raced by his cruiser, traveling fifty miles over the speed limit, and Leland wouldn't have attempted to stop them. In fact, he probably wouldn't even have noticed.
Coyle was constantly on edge, his heart hammering against his rib cage as if his very life was being threatened. And within his mind, it honestly was. His thoughts were consistently wandering and his brain was foggy. Each rational idea that appeared within his mind had drifted away only moments prior, as if sanity was upon the tip of his fingers, before ultimately floating out of reach.
Leland couldn't seem to dismiss the tsunami of negative notions that would repetitively flash within his mind, dreadful thoughts that only further inflated his accumulated stress. Coyle wasn't sure if such symptoms were the result of his previous mistake of just a general lack of slumber. His thoughts were distant, his brain overwhelmed by the sensation of anxiety, he was persistently sweating, as if he had just ran a marathon, and his stomach had suddenly become sour, due to the constant sensation of dread looming over his shoulders. Whatever the reason may have been, Leland was entirely exhausted and completely terrified. He desired nothing more than to roll over and die of shame within that exact moment.
He expected to receive some sort of message over the police radio at any moment, possibly his boss informing him that Michael was on the phone and sounded furious, demanding to speak with him. He envisioned the young woman storming down to the police station while he was away, filing some sort of report against both him and his disgusting actions.
Yet, eventually, his shift had concluded. After nine agonizingly long hours, he was finally permitted to return home.
As Leland directed his vehicle into the drive way, his fear seemed to further evolve, which he had previously regarded as seemingly impossible. The officer didn't think he could become anymore scared.
Coyle was prepared for the young woman to scold him, to scream and holler within his face, to maybe even throw random objects towards him, all whilst regarding him as some sort of nasty pervert. Which wasn't exactly false, but he wasn't prepared to face such a reality just yet.
His stomach physically flipped within his gut as he encountered the vision of the front door propped open once more, just as it had been the afternoon before. The young woman had failed disappeared before he returned home, practically vanishing into thin air as he had previously expected. Instead, she had refrained from such an action. The evidence of her presence was provided by the scene displayed before him: The front door wide open and the windows drawn up, allowing some sort of natural breeze to properly permeate his home.
Previously, the idea of entering his house, just to be introduced to the sensation of the mid summer warmth, the smell of fresh cut grass, and the scent of blooming flowers, would have intrigued him. But not anymore. Now, Coyle was rather frightened by such a notion, terrified by the thought of stepping even one foot into his own home. Within his mind, entering the house was comparable to tossing himself into a pit of venomous snakes, entirely upon his own accord.
However, he couldn't remain situated within his cruiser for the remainder of the evening, even though he desired nothing more than to situate himself as far away from the young woman as possible. So, as he ventured from the depths of his car, his legs were comparable to that of jelly beneath him. His feet were hesitant against the firm pavement, as if this was his first time properly walking. And as he ventured into the confines of his home, it was as if he had suddenly forgotten how to breath. The air instantly became caught within his throat as fear began to successfully suffocate him.
This time, as he entered the house, Leland failed to discover the young woman relaxing within the backyard, supporting nothing but a skimpy bathing suit and a novel to properly occupy her mind, just as he had yesterday. Even though the backdoor had been left wide open once again, she was not lounging upon the lawn, basking within the sun. Instead, Coyle was greeted by a rather satisfying smell, the scent of some sort of food that caused his mouth to salivate. And just like always, as if he was operating entirely off of muscle memory, the officer kicked off his boots by the front entrance and hung his jacket upon the adjacent wall before venturing further into the depths of his home.
As he entered the open concept kitchen, Leland soon discovered the young woman situated in front of the stove, appearing to be concluding her ministries with whatever she had been cooking. Two plates had been situated upon either end of the dining table, displaying the fact that she had been preparing a meal. And with the cold beer located beside one of the platters, Coyle took that as an invitation to properly seat himself.
The officer couldn't help but feel as if he was stumbling directly into her trap, like he was actively situating himself in front of a loaded weapon. Why was she being so nice? There was no way she was actually preparing a meal just for him, after everything that had occurred the previous evening. This must have been a set up, right?
Leland had expected to be rewarded with some sort of reprimand, for the young woman to scold him as a result of his lewd behaviors once he was properly exhausted following a long day of work. He was prepared for the young woman to both yell and holler at him, maybe even secretly poisoning the food. He was expecting some form of an argument that had never arrived.
However, such anger had never occurred. Instead, the young woman had remained silent as she prepared each of the separate plates, going as far to provide him with his own food, without even being asked. And once she had concluded, the young woman situated herself upon the other end of the table, in front of the plate that lacked the cold beer. Directly across from Leland.
Dinner had went exactly as one would expect, extremely similar to the previous evening. The two were mostly quiet, an intense and awkward silence infiltrating the atmosphere. She had kept things rather civil, inquiring about Leland's day and asking him about his work, as if everything was completely normal. Like she was completely unaware of the officer's overwhelming anxiety within that exact moment.
Once the meal had finally concluded and the young woman stood to tend the mess (still completely avoiding the interaction Coyle had been mentally preparing himself), Leland had released a rather exacerbated sigh, aware of the reality that he would be the one required to confront the elephant within the room.
"Look, (Y/N), Im sorr-" He began, awkwardly glancing down towards the surface of the table, obviously attempting to avoid her scrutiny.
However, Leland was quickly interrupted.
"Its okay." The woman had quickly interjected, halting Coyle from properly concluding his previous sentence.
She had failed to even slightly alter her position in front of the sink, not even subtly glancing over her shoulder towards Leland. She was acting as if the entire situation was no big deal, not even important enough to detach her attention away from washing the dishes.
Yet, Leland wouldn't except such a claim. Obviously, what had occurred the prior night was not okay, as the young woman had declared. In fact, it was possibly the farthest thing from alright. Coyle had been rude, disrespectful, and rather inappropriate.
However, in all honesty, Coyle wasn't concerned about the young woman and her own comfort. Instead, he was worried about his life, the relationship between himself and his own son, and even his stable career. If the young girl had whispered even one detail about their previous interaction to anyone at all, Leland's entire existence would be ruined. So, for the sake of his own comfort and ego, Leland desired some form of confirmation. He required reassurance, to genuinely be informed that the young woman was not upset and she would refrain from involving Michael. He needed to believe that she wasn't angry, that he was no longer required to worry.
"No, it's not." He began once more, speaking quickly, in order to keep the young woman from possibly interrupting him again. And as he perceived the audio of her voice humming to life, Leland became rather desperate. "Please, just let me-" He released an exhausted sigh, attempting to compose himself. In all honesty, Leland was not accustomed to the act of properly apologizing "About last night, Im sorry. I don't know what came over me but it was fucked up. I shouldn't have done that to ya."
It was silent for a moment, unnervingly so, whilst the young woman mentally contemplated his statement. And after a few seconds of intense anticipation, she finally turned towards Coyle, disposing of the damp dish upon the drying rack in order to properly focus her attention. To display the fact that she was actually listening, not just simply ignoring him.
As she shifted her attention, Leland was swiftly greeted by the soft grin etched across the young woman's features, a smile that was both gentle and tender. Her vision was laced with compassion and a subtle rosy hue glazed her cheeks, as if she was genuinely the least bit upset.
As a result of such a gentle expression, a shiver spiraled down the officer's spine. Coyle wasn't accustomed to such kindness. In fact, he was much more familiar with receiving anger, frustration, and fury from others. A thought instantly burrowed itself within the back of his mind; So accustomed to others behaving both fake and passive aggressive towards him, Leland wondered if she was simply pretending, supporting a false persona of chivalry in order to gain his trust, before ultimately attacking when he least expected it.
"Like I said, Mr. Coyle: It's really okay. Nothing even happened." She simply stated, tilting her head in a blatant display of sincerity. Within the same manner a dog might act extremely adorable in order to gain its owners sympathy.
He felt his brows furrow in confusion, his head slightly rearing backwards in perplexity. What the fuck was she even talking about? Of course something had happened. Did she even remember what had occurred the previous evening?
"What? (Y/N), do you even remem-" Leland began, his voice becoming rather stern as he attempted to confront the young woman.
If she genuinely hadn't remembered, then Coyle would certainly be blowing his cover within that moment. Typically, he would attempt to erase the evidence of his mistakes, physically forcing people to forget each and every one of his errors. Yet, something about the young woman made him feel responsible, liable for owning up to his actions, and required to mend the situation. The young woman somehow managed to alter Leland's entire personality. Before, he had lacked any form of empathy, only focused upon himself, dismissing how his actions may have affected those around him. Yet, within regards to his own son's girlfriend, Coyle suddenly felt obligated to fix things, determined to avoid possibly upsetting the young woman. Even if it meant possibly disgracing himself.
However, when the young woman suddenly directed a rather pointed glare within Leland's direction, he instantly shut up.
"Oh." He mumbled.
Once he had obviously accepted her suggestion, with a kind smile and a soft hum, the young woman shifted back towards the sink, the water being revived as she continued her previous ministrations.
Yet, for some reason, Coyle still felt extremely paranoid. His previous anxiety had not been relieved. As if he was too afraid to even contemplate removing himself from the situation, Leland failed to rise from his seat and venture into the confines of the living room, as he normally would have done following each and every meal. Instead, he remained idle, the lingering sensation of dread continuing to consume him as he silently observed the young woman cleansing the dirty dishes.
However, his rather awkward and nervous behaviors did not go unnoticed by the young woman. She was aware of the reality that he was quietly observing her. She failed to perceive the audio of him rising from his seat and lumbering into the other room. Instead, it sounded as if he had completely froze. Even the audio of his inhales had failed to successfully enter her ears. Was he even breathing?
Although she had confirmed that she was not upset, it obviously wasn't enough to properly reassure Coyle.
"Okay." She finally turned to him with a sigh, drying her damp hands upon the available towel as she concluded washing the dishes "If it makes you feel any better, I wont tell Michael. I promise."
Leland had remained idle within his seat, just as she had expected. His figure was directed towards her own, with his knees spread as he sat upright within his chair. However, as he accepted her claim, Coyle visibly relaxed. She observed as his shoulders slouched, his back slowly rested against the seat, and a soft grin infiltrated his features. And for some reason, perceiving the invisible wave of comfort wash over him had caused the young woman to smile in return.
"I mean, nothing happened anyway. Theres nothing to tell. The two of us just went to bed and that was that." She grinned, not even a hint of doubt glazing her features.
In response to the young woman's statement, Coyle was unable to deny the soft buzz of affection that had suddenly engulfed his chest. A warmth of appreciation that caused his skin to tingle and his heart to flutter.
She had every right to inform Michael. In fact, she probably should have. His son should have been aware of the manner in which his own father had treated the young woman, his girlfriend, within such a disgusting way.
Yet, she had refrained from spreading such knowledge.
The young woman was obviously protecting something, presumably the fragile relationship between a father and his son. Or, she was defending something else entirely, a covert option that was much more sinister and rather agreeable within Lelands mind. But, for the sake of his son, along with his own sanity, Coyle forced himself to dismiss such a possibility. He would not allow himself to search any further into such a situation, no matter how much such an enjoyable notion might plague his thoughts during his restless nights, when the young woman was located only a few doors down the hall, completely alone and utterly vulnerable.
That answer was seemingly sufficient enough to finally allow Leland to rise from his seat, displaying his approval through a soft smirk and a gentle nod, before he ventured into the living room.
Similar to the night prior, Coyle had situated himself within the comfort of his beloved arm chair, nursing a beer within one palm and an endless cycle of cigarettes within the other, as he observed yet another Western film being broadcast upon a random station. The sensation of satisfaction and delight had failed to properly dissolve from Leland's system, causing him to view the television screen with a rather fond grin, chuckling lightly to himself whenever a rather corny joke was executed throughout the movie. And just like the evening before, he would occasionally glance over his shoulder, observing something much more satisfying compared to the cowboys and horses being displayed upon the screen: The young woman tending to the kitchen. Maintaining his kitchen.
No longer supporting her daily outfit of a formal skirt and a soft sweater, the young woman was now provided with the comfort of her evening gown. It was a rather cute sleep dress, a baby doll style night gown with a mid length skirt and an off the shoulder top. The clothing article possessed a rouge hue, with lavender stripes adorning the fabric, each line perfectly spaced apart.
It appeared as if the young woman possessed a little quirk that revealed itself whenever she cleaned: As she managed the accumulated mess, the young woman would bound through the kitchen, executing gentle twirls and humming beneath her breath. She murmured the tune of a song Leland wasn't quite aware of as she organized the cutlery within their respective drawers, returned the separate plates to the correct cabinets, and hung each pot and pan upon the provided rack. It was as if she had been transported into her own little world whenever she cleaned, entirely blissful and completely detached from the her surroundings. The young woman seemed euphoric.
Coyle observed her rather adorable movements, perceived her gentle humming, and viewed the rather relaxed expression etched across her features, as if she had not yet experienced the stress of the adult world, all whilst a smirk of admiration adorned his lips.
However, once the young woman had finally concluded cleaning the kitchen, thats when the evening had begun to alter. Compared to the previous night, when the pair had immediately returned to their respective rooms once the meal had concluded, this evening was different.
Following their shared meal, Coyle did what he always had: Ventured into the living room in order to resume yet another Western film. He consumed his beer and enjoyed a cigarette, searching for any form of relaxation following a rather strenuous day of work.
Yet, the young woman did not disappear into Michael's room, distancing herself from her boyfriend's father, in order to obtain some alone time, as she had done yesterday. Instead, the young woman ventured into the living room as well, flopping down onto the couch.
Of course, Coyle mourned the view he had been greeted with the previous afternoon, returning home to the young woman basking within his backyard, supporting the modesty provided by only a small bathing suit whilst she enjoyed the contents of a random novel. Leland wondered what his neighbors had assumed.
Mrs. Miller was the woman who possessed the home located directly beside Coyle's house. It was a craftsman style home that she worked tirelessly to maintain. Lacking the assistance her husband should have offered (Mr. Miller was a rather lazy man, typically remaining concealed within the confines of the house in order to drink all day), it was Mrs. Miller's responsibility to manage all of the yard work. Coyle often wondered why anyone would ever marry a man similar to Mr. Miller. Just as it was a woman's responsibility to maintain the home, it was a mans responsibility to tend to the yard work.
Now that she was retired, the old woman did nothing but garden and involve herself within other people's business. Upon multiple different occasions, Coyle had perceived her participating within a rather foolish chore, such as sweeping the driveway or aimlessly adjusting the decorative rocks, in order to snoop upon the argument between the younger couple located across the street.
Mrs. Miller was rather obsessed with spying upon her neighbors. Therefore, Leland wouldn't have been surprised if she had perceived the young woman's presence from the opposite side of the fence, the boundary that separated his lawn from her own. She was a rather smart woman, as much as Coyle hated to admit it, and she was intelligent enough to confirm that Michael's car was absent before jumping to her own, sly conclusion.
Mr. Cooper was situated upon the other side of Coyle's home, within a rather fancy tudor house that he was rich enough to purchase a maid to maintain. Following his wife's passing, Mr. Cooper had become somewhat of a pervert, sitting upon his front lawn every morning, just to watch the local wives participate within their morning jogs. Mr. Cooper was the epitome of a stereotypical old creep, an aging man who gained some sort of satisfaction from observing much younger woman participate within daily activities. Christ, that man probably got hard just from the simple display of the young woman located a few houses down getting into her car before leaving for work.
Maybe Mr. Cooper had perceived Michael's girlfriend from the second floor of his home, peering at her from his bedroom window with a rather devious grin, probably assuming that Leland had managed to obtain a hot and young lover. Maybe Mr. Cooper had allowed his gaze to linger for a bit too long, permitting his vision to wander and his mind to fantasize, just as Coyle would have done if he was situated within Mr. Cooper's position. However, for some reason, such a disturbing image had caused Leland to become furious, and slightly nauseous as well. An odd reaction that he didn't desire to further consider the reason behind.
However, as much as Coyle mourned the vision of the young woman situated within her bathing suit, in all honesty, he had concluded that the current situation was just as favorable as well. If not better.
The young woman had flopped down onto the sofa, an English arm roll style couch that was positioned directly to the left of Leland's beloved arm chair. She had situated herself within a rather relaxed position, laying upon her side, her head located within her palm as her right arm acted as some sort of support beam beneath her skull. Her legs were extended down the length of the sofa, exposing the vast expanse of her smooth flesh. The mere sight of her soft thighs caused the memory of the previous evening, with his hands splayed across her legs, to flicker within Leland's mind. An image that Coyle swiftly dismissed with a gentle shake of his head, as if to physically rid the thought from his brain.
The pair were silent for a moment, pretending as if everything was completely normal whilst the sound of gun shots and horses whinnying echoed from the television. Like it wasn't strange for Coyle to be enjoying a beer whilst his son's girlfriend sat beside him, the house completely empty, the young woman supporting nothing but a silky night gown.
And for some reason, Leland just couldn't seem to focus upon the film, no matter how hard he tried.
"Mr. Coyle?" The young woman suddenly exclaimed after about five minutes of shared silence between the two.
Leland glanced towards her through the corner of his vision, observing the young woman within the most covert manner possible. He secretly gazed towards Michael's girlfriend, failing to properly turn his head, in order to avoid possible detection.
However, the young woman wasn't as naive as Coyle had previously assumed, due to the fact that her own irises suddenly connected with his own, her head shifting as she blatantly returned his gaze. An unexpected movement that caused Leland to swiftly divert his attention back towards the television before him. His rather frantic and awkward reaction was probably much more suspicious than he had intended.
"Hmm?" He hummed, his vocalization muffled against the lip of the beer bottle as he attempted to appear completely normal and the least bit skeptical. All whilst his heart hammered relentlessly within the confines of his chest.
Leland perceived the reality that the young woman was actively fiddling with the hem of her dress, a nervous reaction that revealed her covert anxiety. And Coyle just couldn't seem to dismiss the sensation of satisfaction that suddenly infiltrated his system. Just as he was nervous around her, his simple presence had caused the young woman to become anxious as well. Something about the two of them alone, lacking the barrier provided by Michael, caused the pair to become rather awkward together. And Leland enjoyed the fact that he obviously intimidated her.
"Have you ever shot someone?" She inquired, her voice both low and timid, so quiet that Coyle almost couldn't hear her.
Such a question had caused his breath to hitch within Leland's throat. That had been the very last thing he had expected the young woman to ask about. For such a shy and timid young woman, Coyle had assumed she wouldn't even consider such a possibility, never the less actually inquire about it. Such a topic was rather inappropriate and unlady like for a woman of her age to even contemplate.
Yet, Leland couldn't deny the reality that he was rather intrigued by the young woman's confusing nature. One moment, she was both meek and quiet, executing all of her female responsibilities and acting just as a young lady is expected to. But the next, she asking about violence and death. She could be sly, joke with Coyle, and even agree to retain rather important information from her boyfriend, Leland's own son. Maybe he should have been more irritated, scolding her for her rather immature question and teach her the importance of proper femininity. But instead, Coyle was rather amused.
The officer was stunned for a moment, briefly choking upon his beverage as the liquid became captured within his throat. He expected the young woman to back down, to recant her previous inquiry or some how clarify her claim. Yet, she didn't. Instead, she simply continued to gaze towards him, her expression rather expectant, silently filled with anticipation, vision laced with slight confusion as a result of his rather extreme reaction.
"Yes." The officer finally confirmed once he had regained his composure and successfully cleared his throat.
He could perceive her silhouette through his peripheral vision, her frame rather small as she curled in upon herself, obviously extremely nervous, even rather flustered. He was unable to ignore the slight smirk of satisfaction that began to tug upon his lips, due to the fact that she was so intimidated by his mere existence. The young woman was acting as if there was a gun currently pointed against her temple, rather than the reality that the pair were simply observing a Western film within the comfort of the dimly lit living room.
"Sorry if this is far too forward but... What happened?" She further added.
Coyle paused for a moment, glancing wearily towards her through the corner of his vision. He was searching for any sign of regret, maybe a slight twist of her lips or a subtle squeeze of her eyes, to confirm that she didn't actually desire to perceive the truth. Yet, when he was simply met with her rather expectant gaze, no sign of doubt present, he apprehensively continued.
Obviously, there was no way he was actually going to reveal the truth: The fact that he had both shot and killed numerous people for a variety of varying reasons, from rational to unwarranted. The reality that he had murdered all of his previous lovers for seemingly no good reason. That he killed men every chance he obtained. No, of course he wouldn't reveal such a fact.
Instead, he resorted to a much more honorable excuse.
"He was an active threat." Leland finally decided to state, a reasonable explanation that most people wouldn't search for further confirmation within.
Others would have just accepted such a claim for exactly what it was: A simple answer. Most people wouldn't have pushed for further information, within the same manner then his peers would awkwardly nod whenever Coyle revealed that Michael's mother had mysteriously passed. Anyone else would have simply hummed their approval before dismissing the topic entirely, remaining polite as they avoided such an uncomfortable subject.
Yet, when Leland glanced towards the young woman once more, he soon discovered that the expression of anticipation had failed to disappear from her features. She wasn't like most people, that was becoming increasingly obvious. She was actively awaiting the further details of such a claim, failing to avoid any topic that even slightly upset her. She was curious, intrigued, and appeared completely devoted to whatever Leland was about to exclaim. Like he was prepared to reveal the secrets of the universe to her, and the young woman was entirely attentive.
Coyle released a rather exasperated sigh as he repositioned himself within the arm chair. He was obviously expected to continue. For some reason, he was unable to deny the young woman whenever she displayed such a silently pleading gaze within his direction. The same countenance an adorable little puppy might support whilst begging for food. Therefore, Leland was now required to create a rather believable claim, rather than simply admitting that he had murdered many people, simply for his own enjoyment.
"I was jus' startin' my job at the time, only a deputy. We had received a report about a man with a gun in the woods. I guess an elderly couple had seen him, walking through the woods with nothin' but a pistol. Not even his clothes, and for the sake of both their lives and his own, they had reached out for help. And I was the first one on the scene."
As he began to speak, Coyle quickly realized that the "story he had just conjured up" wasn't just a fairytale. No. Instead, it was true. Everything he was about to reveal had actually occurred.
Sure, Leland had both shot and killed many men throughout the years, whether he was within the army, working as an officer, or even for his own pleasure. But this was different, not just a story that he had simply created upon a whim in order to maintain his own reputation.
Of course, he could have relied upon a much more charming tale, a false claim that he had shot down a group of armed robbers attacking an orphanage, something that would have made him out to be a hero, rather than a deranged maniac. But for some unknown reason, Leland found himself resorting to the truth, a story that was emotional, deep, and honest. A memory that was rather vulnerable, a momentary falter within the assured and confident facade he typically supported.
"I found him first, walkin' aimlessly through the woods within the middle of the night. And sure as shit, he was naked as the day he was born." Coyle consumed an inhale from his cigarette before continuing "He seemed outta it, kinda distant. Detached, ya know? Like he could see somethin' no one else could; anyway, I tried to get his attention, callin' out to him and even flashin' him with my light. But he just seemed... Lost. Literally and figuratively."
The young woman's expression was sincere, her brows furrowing as she listened carefully to each of his words, completely absorbed by the mere sound of his voice. She wasn't just hearing the words, allowing them to enter through one ear and exit out the other. This wasn't a simple conversation shared as a result of politeness. No. Instead, she was actually listening. Something about her unfaltering attention, the fact that she appeared so focused, caused Coyle to become rather flustered. He wasn't accustomed to his stories being genuinely consumed, unfamiliar with the act of sharing his true emotions. And the young woman's sincere devotion made him become hesitant, briefly stuttering through his words and occasionally pausing.
"He was wavin' the gun around, kinda haphazardly. Not really aiming, just kinda flailing his arms. I tried to calm him down, tellin' him that he needed to put the gun down so I could help him. Sayin' that he might hurt someone doin' that. But he didn't quite like that. It's like my reassurance had some how broken the barrier, gettin' his attention." He nervously sipped on his beer, focusing distantly upon the carpet beneath his feet. Coyle was aware of the fact that he would surely lose confidence the second he even briefly glanced towards the young woman. Something about her genuine attention made him feel nervous, uncomfortable even. "So, he turned the gun on me."
It was as if the whole world had suddenly become dead silent. It was so quiet, Leland swore he could perceive the audio of his own blood actively pulsing through his veins. For a moment, he wondered if he had accidentally gone deaf. The only reason he knew that hadn't been the case was due to the fact that he could hear he young woman shifting upon the couch beside him, the cushions crunching beneath her weight and the fabric of her night gown slightly rustling.
"At this point, some other guys had arrived, a few other deputies, sergeants. Hell, even the damn sheriff. It's not often we get a call about a naked maniac with a gun." Leland chuckled, attempting to even slightly dissolve the intensity looming over his shoulders. Yet, the young woman had failed to reciprocate, remaining completely serious "My boss, Sheriff Smith, he tried to deescalate the guy, tellin' him to calm down, to lower the gun and all that. But he just wouldn't. And I could see it on his face, he wasn't gonna listen. I know he was gonna shoot me. I knew it then and I still know it now. He just had that look, ya know? I think somethin' was up with him, somethin' mentally. No sane person would point a gun at an officer. So, I gave him my final warning, telling him to lower the gun or I would have to shoot. And well... He didn't lower the gun."
Leland wasn't required to continue any further, the young woman was obviously smart enough to piece together the rest.
By now, it was quiet again, only the soft thrum of hooves against dirt echoing from the television. Coyle wasn't really sure how to continue the conversation following such a serious topic. So, he resorted to what he knew best, the only thing that could properly calm his nerves within that moment: He stubbed out the remainder of his cigarette upon the nearby ash tray before immediately lighting a new one.
Leland was a chain smoker, this was a well known fact. He smoked cigarettes within the same manner others breathed air to survive. But this was different. During this specific occasion, it wasn't just a force of habit. This was the result of dependence. He required something, anything, to dull his increasing nerves.
He situated the new cigarette between his lips, guiding the lighter up towards his mouth in order to properly ignite the fuse.
"Mr. Coyle? May I ask you something else?" The young woman spoke as he flicked the lighter, the warm illumination of the small flame glowing against his features within the darkness of the living room.
He inhaled as he ignited the fuse, puffing out a few exhales in order to confirm that it was properly lit.
"Please, call me Leland. I just told ya about how I shot and killed a guy, no need for this formal Mr. Coyle shit." He chuckled.
Although it was an obvious attempt towards some light hearted teasing, the young woman did not reward him with her own variation of laughter. Instead, she hesitated for a moment, audibly shifting upon the couch once more, as if she was too nervous to remain dormant for even a singular second.
"Okay..." She paused, as if mentally working up the courage "Leland, may I try a cigarette?"
The sound of his name upon her lips was like music to his ears, similar to the sound of the angels descending from the heavens whilst humming their hypnotizing melody. The audio of his own title glazed within her honey-like voice, rather than the signature "Mr. Coyle" she had become so seemingly fond of, caused the infamous warmth to return to Leland's chest.
Now that question had captured Coyle's attention, within a very different manner compared to her first inquiry.
He furrowed his brows as he shifted his focus within the young woman's attention, no longer concerned regarding the action of creating direct eye contact.
Leland was concerned he might have heard her wrong, maybe confused some of her words with similar phrases. She could have asked to change the channel or excused herself to bed, but his mind had accidentally failed him. Yet, with the way she was staring towards him, her features lacking even the slightest hint of regret, Coyle was soon informed of the reality that his ears had not mistaken him.
There was two ways in which Leland could go about the situation.
Option one: He could say no. He could do the responsible thing and reject her request. He could explain that it was a nasty habit that he wouldn't allow her to possess. He could educate her of all the risks and danger that accompanies the act of smoking.
Or, option two: He could agree. She was nineteen after all, old enough to make such a decision upon her own. If this was what she truly desired, then who was he to stop her? After all, he wasn't her dad, he couldn't tell her what to do. Reasonably, nothing was stopping her to going to the store and buying her own pack if he had ultimately disagreed. So why not properly teach her? He couldn't allow the young woman to purchase some shitty, sissy tobacco. No, certainly not. She deserved the good stuff that he smoked.
However, Lelands ultimate decision wasn't a result of moral conflict, contemplating between the responsible choice or the mature option. Instead, his decision was due entirely to his own desires, yearning to observe her plush lips wrapped around the base, his cigarette situated within her mouth. Something about it just felt so primal, so vulgar. Something of his between her lips.
"Alright." He had ultimately responded, nodding slightly, in order to reveal his agreement, before finally extending his arm across the expanse of space situated between the arm chair and the edge of the sofa.
However, the young woman had failed to crawl across the length of the couch and collect the cigarette. She did not reach towards his hand and acquire the smoke from his grasp. Instead, she became visibly flustered, fiddling with the hem of her dress once more whilst her vision awkwardly avoided the scrutiny of his own.
"Come on, girl. Yer wasting a perfectly good smoke here." Coyle teased, attempting to lighten the mood, assuming she was simply nervous regarding such a large decision. A choice that could alter her entire life.
The young woman did not dismiss his joke as she had previously, ignoring his laughter and responding with simple silence. Instead, she managed to respond with a giggle of her own, obviously becoming much more relaxed within his presence as they spent more and more time together. She was becoming a lot less tense and much more comfortable as the minutes ticked by.
"Uhm, to be honest, Leland..." She paused, her timid vision finally dancing up to meet his own, peering at him through her thick lashes "Ive never really done this before."
And God, such a claim was like some sort of celestial music to his ears. The fact that this would be her first time smoking made Coyle feel special, memorable even. He would do anything to be apart of such an important occasion within the young woman's life.
Furthermore, that exact sentence paired with the sound of his own name upon her tongue caused a silent growl to vibrate within the depths of his chest, a primal noise, something territorial and long forgotten. He desired nothing more than to perceive those exact words once more, but rather than when she sat situated upon the couch, but whilst she was located beneath his figure instead, her features flushed and her vision nervous, just as she appeared within that exact moment.
"Alright then, come here. I'll teach ya." He responded, gesturing for her to join him with a slight wave of his arm.
Just like the obedient young woman she was, she had done just that. She crawled from the sofa, crept across the carpet, and stood before Leland, her hands nervously clasped across her stomach, as if she wasn't quite sure what do to with her arms.
"Like this." Coyle mumbled.
The officer brought the cigarette to his lips once more, pinching it between his fingers as he inhaled, consuming a large breath as the smoke drifted through his lungs, a rather relaxing sensation he had grown so familiar with over the years. And after a few seconds, he removed the cigarette from his mouth, held in the smoke, before finally exhaling, allowing the dark fog to slowly escape from the depths of his throat.
All whilst their vision remained completely connected, without even a singular moment of failure. It was intense, heated, and somewhat passionate.
"Now yer turn." Coyle finally stated, his voice much more low and gruff than he had previously expected.
Leland displayed the cigarette a few inches in front of his face. His arm was no longer extended within a presenting motion. Instead, it was much more of an attracting action, as if he was attempting to literally lure the young woman closer. He wasn't exactly sure why he had failed to just offer the young woman the cigarette, to simply hand it to her, but he cant exactly say that he was upset with the results.
In response, the young woman leaned forward, bracing her figure with the usage of her palm splayed upon his thigh. This obviously wasn't her intent, and in all honesty, she appeared completely unaware of such a gesture. However, Coyle surely wasn't. As soon as her fingers had connected with the fabric covered expanse of his leg, it was as if an electric current had suddenly exploded throughout his veins.
Additionally, she situated her other hand around his own, clasping her dainty fingers around his knuckles, obviously attempting to steady the cigarette as she brought it towards her lips. The sight of her small palm wrapped around his much larger hand caused Leland to bite down upon his lower lip, as if he was attempting to cage something feral and primal that was threatening to escape.
Now, the pair were only mere inches apart, their vision completely connected as she wrapped her lips around the cigarette and began to inhale.
At first, her reaction was a bit rough. When the young woman finally detached her mouth from the cigarette, she failed to cough, obviously attempting to appear both composed and cool in front of the officer as she forcefully contained the smoke within her lungs. However, as soon as she released her breath, the young woman instantly started to hack.
Something about the sight, the young woman struggling to properly control herself, fighting to accept the smoke, the momentary display of her vulnerability, caused a rather amused smile to inch across Leland's lips. Yet, he wasn't ignorant to the slight smirk that graced the young woman's features as well throughout the length of her coughing fit, she too was obviously aware of the rather candid moment they were actively sharing. A situation that a father and his son's girlfriend should obviously not be participating in. Something much more intimate and personal compared to before.
"Aww come on, that was barely nothin'." Coyle objected as the young woman shook her head in disapproval, slightly giggling beneath her breath "Try again, jus' once more."
Once she had finally composed her breathing, her hacking slowly encountering its conclusion, the young woman steadied her features, her soft smirk slowly melting from her face as she gazed towards him one more. There was a hint of softness glazing her vision, something both gentle and tender, as if there was a rather intense thought she was struggling to contain.
And just as Leland had expected, she obeyed.
Once again, the young woman leaned forward, one palm braced upon Leland's thigh, and the other wrapped around his fingers, steadying the cigarette. However, Coyle found himself searching for some sort of support as well, but not due to the odd position. No. Instead, a result of his mental concern. For a moment, Leland worried that if he didn't properly ground himself, he might begin to float away.
Instinctually, he reached his left hand forward, gently grasping at the young woman's upper back, as if he was attempting to physically support her as well. And as the young woman wrapped her lips around the cigarette once again, Coyle found himself gently caressing her shoulders, his fingers carefully laced within her soft hair, tenderly stroking her locks, as if to somehow comfort her, to help her properly relax.
"Thats it, girl. Relax." Leland whispered, quietly observing her through each step: Her eyes closed, brows furrowed within focus, and lips suckling lightly upon the cigarette.
When she finally detached her mouth once more, the young woman did just as she had been instructed. She contained the smoke within her lungs for a few moments before eventually releasing a breath. With this exhale, she had failed to cough, no longer hacking against the smoke infiltrating her lungs. Instead, she ejected the smoke, causing the fog to dance across Lelands features.
For the remainder of the evening, the pair were situated within the living room, watching Western film after cowboy movie until the late hours of the night. Much later than Coyle typically preferred, due to the fact that he was required to wake early the following morning. However, as the young woman positioned herself by his feet, and whilst the two of them repeatedly passed the cigarette back and forth, sharing it amongst each other, he just couldn't seem to bring himself to object. Besides, Leland wasn't really tired anyway.
Summary: You are dating Leland's son. Your boyfriend asks you to tend to his childhood home for a few days, while him and his father go on a trip for about a week. Completely prepared to simply manage the house for seven days (possessing an empty home to do whatever you please), you soon figure out that things hadn't gone exactly as planned.
Warnings: Age gap, alcohol, drinking, misogyny, jealousy, inappropriate actions, perverted behaviors, obsession, and mentions of: The police, cigarettes, smoking, violence, cheating, death, weapons, suggestive statements, and sexual acts.
Word Count: 7,680
(Part Two)
Coyle had spent the entire day simply patrolling around town. Sure, it was better than just sitting within his office completing paper work, but that didn't take away from the reality that it was completely boring. The officer had spent hours aimlessly driving around the area, occasionally halting someone for speeding, but mostly just lounging within his vehicle. Sometimes, he'd purchase some sort of food or simply listen the radio, but nothing he would consider even relatively exciting.
After a long, grueling day of work, practically just waiting for something to occur, Leland had finally returned home. The cruiser pulled into the driveway with a squeaking halt, the radio completely silent as the officer shifted the car into park. Coyle released a rather exacerbated sigh as he brought his hands through his hair, completely disregarding his cap upon the passenger seat as he allowed his figure to slouch against the cushion. He relaxed his skull against the head rest as he attempted to regain his composure, gazing aimlessly towards the ceiling of the vehicle. The cop was entirely exhausted, with his feet aching, legs worn, and his mind completely drained. He yearned for nothing more than to march inside and collapse directly onto his bed.
Typically, following the conclusion of his shift, Leland would trudge into his house and immediately kick off his boots before finally enjoying a rather relaxing cigarette upon the rear porch, allowing the audio of summer birds and the subtle wind to gracefully calm him.
However, as his head lulled forwards and he peered towards the front porch of his home, mentally preparing himself to finally rise to his feet, a rather abnormal detail had captured his attention: The door was wide open.
Coyle was certain that he had successfully secured the entrance that morning. He specifically remembered fastening the door that morning, perceiving the audio of the latch clicking before he bound down the steps. Sure, he could easily defend himself against any sort of threat, a trained and experienced officer who was aware of the evil within this world, obviously he wasn't stupid enough to the leave the door unlocked, never mind wide open. However, as he continued to gazed towards the entrance, surveying the doorway as if it possessed the secret to the universe, he became even more confused. His brows furrowed as he released a grunt of curiosity. Maybe he had just simply forgotten?
Although, he was much less worried regarding the possibility of an intruder. Instead, he sighed at the thought of some pesky rodent venturing inside, making itself at home and welcoming itself to his food, as a result of his own carelessness. At least he could simply just shoot a robber. It would take months to properly dispose of a colony of mice or a family of procreating rats. Realistically, no one would be stupid enough to invade the home of a police officer, right?
Coyle begrudgingly pushed opened the car door, the metal squealing as the hinges squeaked beneath the weight. The afternoon sun instantly glazed his features as soon as his weary legs collided with the pavement. The intensity of the heat caused his brow to perspire and his vision to squint. He was slow to venture across the driveway, his movements heavy as he marched up the front steps and finally entered his home. However, his hesitancy was not the result of fear or unease. Instead, he was simply exhausted, his limbs worn and dragging with each movement. And he was only further irritated by the fact that he would surely be required to deal with some sort of mess after accidentally leaving the front door open.
Once Leland had properly entered his home, making sure to shut the door behind him, he paused at the entrance. Typically, he would immediately kick off his boots, remove his jacket, and wander into the kitchen in search of a refreshing beer. However, as he scrutinized the interior of the house, he soon discovered that the back door had been left wide open as well, within the same exact manner as the front entrance (with the door open but the screen properly secured, within the same fashion he would situate them upon a sweltering summer day).
Now, this surely hadn't been his mistake. Prior to his shift, he had not interacted with the back entrance at all. He had not peeked out towards the rear lawn or even fiddled with the lock. He was certain that he had not opened the back door that morning. Furthermore, he was aware of the reality that a mouse was unable to open a door as well. He obviously had an unexpected visitor.
Leland did not hesitate to traipse towards the backdoor, his steps heavy and his movements harsh, in an attempt to alert and possibly frighten his unwelcome guest. As he stormed through the screen door, Coyle was prepared to be greeted by some stupid burglar, a criminal who was foolish enough to rob the town Sargent, within broad day light at that.
However, as he arrived upon the back porch, peering across the rear lawn, the officer soon discovered that he had not experienced some sort of robbery that day. In fact, this specific guest was certainly welcome.
Coyle discovered the sight of a rather familiar young woman lounging upon a random reclining chair, basking beneath the sun and enjoying the summer warmth. A pair of sunglasses were parched upon the bridge of her nose, successfully reflecting the rays of illumination away from her vision as she perused through a novel. The officer did not possess a pool or any personal body of water, but she was situated within a bathing suit, a skimpy swim set that perfectly hugged her figure.
She supported a small bikini top and skirt-type matching bottoms, revealing the expanse of her abdomen and the length of her legs. The sun light engulfed her skin, causing a warm glow to vibrate from her form. Leland felt like some sort of sex deprived maniac within that moment, practically salivating at the mouth as a result of her exposed shoulders, dainty neck, and thin arms.
Could he be dreaming? After a long day of work, he just happens to return home to a young woman situated within his back yard, lounging beneath the sun with only the modesty provided by a rather scandalous bathing suit.
However, Leland was familiar with this specific woman, aware of her existence and informed of her name. He knew who she was: His sons girlfriend.
The cop had made a mistake almost nineteen years ago, allowing his girlfriend to become pregnant with his own child. Leland hesitantly allowing his partner to bear his kid and proceed with the birth. Sure, he was both young and naive, but he certainly wasn't ignorant towards the fear that accompanied such news. Coyle was petrified, often pleading with his lover to simply terminate the pregnancy. Yet, she would not budge. "Im having this baby, Leland, whether you like it or not." She had stated, her tone both firm and stern as he practically begged upon his hands and knees in front of her.
However, when his son, Michael, had been finally born, a new sensation had suddenly appeared within the officer's stomach, an unfamiliar and rather odd emotion: Determination. As soon as he viewed his child, perceiving the sound of his soft laughter and gentle smile, Coyle was motivated to protect his son. Immediately, he was aware of the fact that he would do anything for that baby, no matter how insane such a notion truly was.
And when he discovered his girlfriend cheating upon him, he just knew she had to go. Michael's mother had died a rather mysterious death, a passing that had been ruled as some sort of medical anomaly.
From then on, Leland raised Michael entirely on his own. He would accompany him to parent teacher meetings, support him during sport games, and assist him with homework. Coyle had raised that child into a young man, a son he was extremely proud of, especially when Michael eventually exclaimed that he wanted to be an officer, just like his father. And thats exactly what he did. Michael went off to college, studying both law and justice. And thats when his son had met his first, serious girlfriend.
Previously, Coyle had met the young woman once, maybe twice, and the view of her upon his back lawn caused a specific, and rather fond, memory immediately appear within his mind.
A few months prior, his son had been visiting from college, home for some sort of vacation, and he had brought his girlfriend along with him. Michael had planned some sort of dinner between the three, an occasion in which he could introduce his girlfriend to his own father, Leland himself.
She had been a rather shy girl, very pretty, but none the less timid. She was obviously smart, studying a rather studious degree at the same university as Michael. Occasionally, she would speak about her education or personal life, but she was generally quiet, simply nodding politely or expressing a respectful smile.
The young woman was obviously rather uneased by Coyle, intimidated by the fact that he was a police officer, with his jacket hung by the door and his cap disregarded upon the counter. She would occasionally glance towards his baton forgotten within the living room, or ask some sort of curious question regarding his career. For a girl actively dating a young man studying law, she was certainly rather nervous around such a topic.
She had been a wonderful guest, both polite and respectful within all the perfect ways. She would inquiry about Lelands career, compliment his home, and talk about herself when prompted, within the same manner every courteous visitor should behave. Even once the meal had concluded, the young woman had offered to clean the dishes and tidy the kitchen. And although Coyle had objected, stating that she was "much too kind" and he "couldn't possibly expect that of her," she had insisted. Therefore, as the officer and his son chatted, the young woman had attended to the small mess that had accumulated. She had even provided the pair with separate beers, without being asked.
In all honesty, Leland was rather impressed. He was surprised that a woman her age was capable of executing such feminine duties, without even being prompted. Coyle had previously assumed that the females of her generation were rather brash, irresponsible, and somewhat brain washed. He had observed the manner in which his coworkers daughters rejected any form of house work, denied proper manners, and completely dismissed their womanly expectations. Females were suddenly going to college, ignoring motherhood, and actually acquiring some sort of freedom. Woman these days had started to dress like men, talk like men, and act like men, and Leland couldn't have been more disturbed.
Except for her. The young woman had arrived supporting a rather modest dress, she utilized proper manners (such as saying "please" and "thank you" whenever it was expected), and she had even offered to clean. It had been a long time since Leland had observed a woman tending to his home, and he was unable to deny the fact that he rather enjoyed the vision of a young lady doing the dishes, tidying the kitchen, and managing the mess. She was all of the things a woman was expected to be, she was polite, quiet, and submissive, and Coyle was very satisfied by such a reality.
She had avoided confrontation as well, just as a polite young woman should. Leland believed that females these days were becoming much too confident, brave enough to confront their men and actually state their beliefs. It was completely absurd.
However, his son's girlfriend had been the exact opposite. Instead of defying Michael, the young woman had effortlessly dismissed each and every one of his rather inconsiderate comments. The young woman would simply laugh off all of Michael's insults, every occasion in which his son had stated "maybe I should just chain her to the washing machine, maybe then she would actually do the laundry." She would just respond with something along the lines of "You're so silly, Mikey." And when he would demand that she provide him with a new beverage, she would not hesitate to do just as she had been instructed. Coyle was rather impressed by her obedience.
However, as much as Leland was satisfied with her proper behaviors (acting both submissive and polite, as every young woman should), he was unable to ignore the sensation of frustration bubbling within his gut. Within the officer's mind, he honestly believed that the young woman was flawless, behaving exactly as a woman her age should. She would make a perfect wife and mother one day.
However, it was as if Michael possessed some sort of comment regarding each and every one of her actions. The young woman did exactly as Michael had instructed, but it was seemingly never enough. How could his own son treat such a nice young lady, a woman who had willingly agreed to be his girlfriend, with so much blatant disrespect? She was honestly perfect, with her elegant hair, sweet smile, and appropriate dress. She had willingly cleaned, was polite, and respected authority. What more could he possibly ask for? Coyle had to physically refrain himself from practically jumping over the table and teaching his son a lesson within manners, right then and there. He had certainly raised him better than that.
Leland wasn't ignorant to the manner in which she would occasionally gaze towards him, peeking across the table at him through her thick lashes. Her vision was always timid, with her features composed, and her attention completely focused, as if she was attempting to mentally decipher him. The young woman would gaze towards Coyle as if she was savoring the idea of her future meal, gaining a rather concealed, and somewhat inappropriate, view of her boyfriends father.
However, every occasion in which Leland would ultimately detect her gaze, eventually returning her stare with a matching regard of his own, she would swiftly detach her vision. The young woman would immediately stare down at the food situated in front of her, as if she had just been caught red handed. All whilst a soft, flustered blush glazed her features.
The officer was familiar with such an expression. It was the exact same gaze he would receive from infatuated woman upon the street, ladies who would adore his features, savor his satisfying appearance, and basically enjoy his entire existence. His son's girlfriend was looking at him as if she was prepared to pounce.
Coyle wasn't proud to admit it, but later that night, once Michael had finally vanished, taking his little girlfriend along with him, Leland had done some rather disgraceful things to himself at the simple thought of her soft hair and tender vision. He was completely unable to erase a rather specific image from his mind, the vision of the manner in which her dress slightly ventured up her thighs when she had stood form her seat at the end of the evening. He pictured the exposed expanse of her plush thighs as he pleasured himself, furiously stroked his cock to the memory of how she had desperately yanked at her dress as soon as she had detected Leland's ogling, and he finished to the simple fact that she had failed to regard his obvious affection. The young woman had not confronted Coyle following the many occasions in which she had caught him blatantly appreciating her existence. Instead, she had simply allowed him to continue, without any sign of objection. Certainly, she would make a perfect, obedient wife.
Leland had honestly believed that he would never once view the young woman again, that he had been introduced to her that specific evening, and that would be the end of it. The officer assumed that he would never interact with her again, due to the fact that Michael was sure to acquire a new girlfriend within the near future. His son was a rowdy teenage boy, experiencing his first taste of freedom, and there was no possible way that Michael would simply pick one girl and stick with her. No, certainly not.
Either that, or the next time Coyle would encounter the young woman was during the wedding shared between her and his own son. That is, if Michael had managed not to mess things up. She would make the perfect wife, and his son would be an absolute idiot to reject such an opportunity.
And Leland had accepted such a reality, acknowledged the fact that he would never once encounter her again (at least, not until she was formally invited into the family), and he was rather relieved by such a notion.
Leland had an awful tendency for capturing anything he even slightly desired. When he wanted something, he got it. Therefore, Coyle worried that he would be unable to ignore the rather fond sensation he was aquiring towards the young woman. He wanted that girl, that was a reality he was unable to dimiss.
Sure, Leland was a big fan of women and what they had to offer. He was a man after all, and he enjoyed both the affection and tender attention his previous lovers had provided him with. Yet, even more than that, he loved his own son. He would do anything for Michael, and the very last thing he desired was to ruin their relationship, simply because he was unable to keep his hands off of anything he wanted, including his own son's girlfriend. Leland was aware of the fact that he was rather smitten with the young woman, and the very last thing he wanted was to become a victim to his own urges, to collect the young woman as yet another notch upon his belt, and in return, ultimately ruin his relationship between himself and his own son.
Therefore, he had been rather satisfied by the idea of completely forgetting the young woman, to ignore the fact that she had ever once step foot into his life, and to completely move on. If he were to never observe her again, then he wouldn't have to worry about making a mistake he would certainly regret within the future.
Yet, like some sort of persistent ghost, the young woman had returned. Displayed before his vision, she was lounging within his backyard, basking beneath the warmth provided by the sun, without a singular sign of Michael. She was all alone, lacking the proper protection provided by another individual, someone to defend her against the starving monster located only a few yards away, silently observing her. With such a skimpy bathing suit none the less, yet another outfit that would surely haunt his dreams that following night, a small top and matching bottoms that would cause him to awake with a pit of guilt situated within his stomach, along with a new pair of ruined boxers.
This was bad.
"(Y/N)?" Coyle had inquired as he pushed through the screen door, venturing onto the back porch, his uniform boots thumping against he hard wood with every step he executed.
The audio of the screen door squealing open, along with the sound of heavy footsteps, had seemingly startled the young woman. She had immediately jolted within her chair, swift to bound up to her feet, as if she was standing at attention. Upon viewing Leland's presence, the young woman quickly disregarded her novel, allowing the book to topple onto the grass beside her. As she rose to her feet, the young woman instantly reached for the available towel, attempting to properly conceal her exposed figure. She obviously had not been expecting any guests either.
"M-Mr. Coyle!" She had swiftly responded, her high pitched tone laced with a mixture of shock, surprise, and slight confusion "I-Im so sorry. Michael said you'd be out of town this week."
This had been true; Leland and his son had scheduled a tip, an adventure in which the pair of them would travel to Florida, in order to visit Michael's grandmother. She was Michael's mother's mom, his grandmother upon the maternal side. And despite the fact that she had obviously disliked Leland, she was an old woman, slowly reaching her final days, and visiting was the respectful thing to do.
She had always loathed Coyle, believing that he was not best suited for her daughter. And maybe that had been correct. No matter if Michael was present or not, the older woman would openly express her hatred towards Leland. When Michael's mother had mysteriously passed, his mother in law was not afraid to voice her opinions, stating that her daughter would still be alive if she had never met Coyle. And that was certainly true as well.
However, things hadn't gone exactly as planned. Even though Leland had requested that specific week off of work, explaining that he was required to visit his mother in law, he had ultimately been scheduled. Yet, he wasn't very upset regarding such a reality. In fact, he was rather relieved. He did not actually desire to visit Michael's grandmother, it was honestly just for his son.
Although, he had still convinced Michael to go, to have fun in Florida and actually spend sometime with his grandmother, before she ultimately passed. And Michael had agreed. Therefore, as his son spent a week within the warmth of the Southern state, basking upon random beaches, and probably partying and getting drunk every single night, Coyle had remained home. But, he wasn't very distressed. In all honesty, he was rather delighted. It was just another year he wouldn't be required to visit that sour old bitch, constantly perceiving the manner in which she would openly both reprimand and scold him, all whilst Leland was simply expected to smile and nod, to remain polite and respect his elders.
"He offered for me to watch the house while the two of you were gone. I didn't know you'd be here. Im s-sorry, I-I can go." The young woman stuttered, evidently embarrassed and rather awkward.
Leland simply observed her for a moment, silent and motionless as he considered his options.
Either: He could demand that she leave, command her to vanish, and basically kick her out of his home. He could scold the young woman, explaining that it was extremely disrespectful to just invite yourself into someone else's house, without properly confirming such an arrangement.
Or: He could let her stay.
Sure, it might be considered odd to allow her to stay, permitting his sons girlfriend to remain present, even though Michael wasn't even here. After all, he hadn't actually left. The trip had seemingly been canceled for Leland, and he would be home to tend to his own house.
However, a womanly presence within the home could be nice, someone to cook, clean, and do the laundry whilst he was at work. Following Michael's mother's mysterious death, Coyle had struggled with the overwhelming amount of house work he was now responsible for. He was not prepared for the extreme amount of tidying, organizing, and tending he was suddenly expected to do. Along with the fact that he was now responsible for raising a child, all by himself. Those had all been things his late wife had managed, nothing he ever had to worry about.
The help could be nice, someone else to make him a proper dinner, an individual present to destroy all of the accumulated dust, a person who could prepare his clothing and pack him a lunch before work. She could just remain present in order to assist him. At least, thats what Coyle had convinced himself of.
"No- no." Leland had swiftly responded, his words both frantic and desperate, as if he was actively begging for his own life. His rather distraught behaviors, tossing his hands forwards, like he was attempting physically halt the young woman, had caused her to instantly freeze, similar to a stunned deer situated before the illumination of advancing head lights. "No, you can stay. It would nice to have some help around here, especially when Im at work most days."
The young woman was visibly hesitant, completely unprepared for such an offer. In all honesty, she had expected Leland to simply kick her out, to direct her back towards her own home, due to the fact that he had not actually participated within the journey. There was no actual reason for her to maintain the home anymore, now that Coyle was available to tend to the house, just as he had been doing for the past nineteen years.
Yet, he had not. Leland failed to demand her exit or force her to vanish. Instead, he had requested that she stay.
The young woman was reasonably shocked, gazing towards the officer as if he had just spoken a completely different and foreign language. It was now her turn to quietly contemplate the available options.
As the silence persisted, Leland was unable to dismiss the rather nervous flush that had started to adorn his features. Maybe that had been wrong. Surely, it was an inappropriate request, to offer for his son's girlfriend, a woman much younger than himself, to accompany him for the week, all alone. Obviously, he shouldn't have said anything. Coyle should have just shut the fuck up and allowed her to leave. That would have been the normal and mature reaction.
But, what was done was done. Leland had exclaimed that fateful statement, and there was no taking it back. And how was she expected to reject such an offer? He was her boyfriends father, her superior, a man of authority, and he had just requested that she stay, to help him around the house whilst he was at work. It must have been hard for him to maintain the home, all whilst raising a child, all by himself. He surely deserved some sort of break. It would be rude to decline such a proposal, right?
"O-Okay." She had finally muttered, her vision awkwardly dancing towards the ground below her, nervously disconnecting their shared eye contact.
After all, she was already there. The young woman did not yet possess a car of her own, Michael had been kind enough to drop her off earlier. There was no possible way she could return home now, without utilizing a ride from Leland, which would surely be an awkward trip, or paying an astronomical amount of money for a taxi. At that point, she had seemingly excepted her fate. This was a good opportunity to become closer with her boyfriend's father anyway.
As she stood before Coyle, visibly nervous and extremely timid, the officer was unable to dismiss the reality that she was extremely adorable. With her shy demeanor, the visible rosy hue currently adorning her features, and the reality that she appeared extremely awkward whilst situated in front of him, such details greatly pleased Leland. The vision reminded the older man of a meek little bunny, quivering before a predator, attempting to utilize its cute appearance as some sort of persuasion tactic.
Her hair glimmered beneath the sun, her thin figure upon complete display, and her skin was utterly flawless, not yet affected by the tests of time. Compared to the woman Leland had became intimate with in the past, the young woman was similar to some sort of Goddess. Within his mind, she was absolutely perfect. Young, innocent, and beautiful. All of the things he was much too old to successfully gain at his age.
The towel currently wrapped around her figure wasn't exactly assisting her. It was much too small to properly conceal her form, revealing the expense of her tanned legs, synching the plush of her torso, and subtly slipping across her chest. The manner in which the towel had started to slide revealed the sensual curve of her breasts, exhibiting the tender flesh and her perky tits, not yet affected by the weight of gravity. Simply her cleavage was upon display, the area in which her breasts were pushed together, but it was enough for Coyle to swiftly detach his vision.
An image suddenly appeared within his mind, a picture of himself dragging his wet tongue through the valley of her breasts. The officer subtly shook his head, attempting to dismiss such a vulgar image, aware of the fact that his uniform trousers would ultimately fail to conceal the evidence of his attraction if he were to dwell upon such a thought.
"Okay." Leland had stated, his voice both firm and gruff as he released a rather dry cough, awkwardly clearing his throat "Ill get started on dinner."
However, as he turned towards the doorway, prepared to disappear into the confines of his home once more, desperately required to escape the current situation before he did or said something he was unable to take back, he young woman had swiftly halted him.
"Wait." She had interrupted, causing Leland to shift upon his heels, freezing within his current location as if some sort of spell had been cast upon him "Ill make dinner."
The offer was rather abrupt, causing the officer to hesitate, completely unsure how to appropriately respond. His own son had never once offered to make dinner, the child he had raised since he was a baby. Yet, here his polite girlfriend was, basically demanding to prepare a meal, rather than requesting.
"No, really, it's okay." Leland had objected. As much as he yearned for nothing more than to simply sit back, relax, and enjoy the view whilst the young woman cooked dinner, the older man was aware of the reality that such an expectation was rather foolish.
But the young woman failed to accept such an answer, becoming visibly confident as her stance steadied. The extremely determined expression currently plastered across her face was a rather adorable contradiction. Everything about her was soft, from her tender skin to her gentle vision. Yet, she was actively supporting a rather stern countenance, as if she was physically prepared to battle the officer, simply just to prepare a meal. Such a firm expression etched across her features was similar to viewing a cute little bunny attempting to behave both strong and tough whilst challenging a feisty doberman.
"No, please. Let me." She further insisted "I feel bad intruding like this, it's the least I can do."
Coyle could no longer deny such an argument. Of course, she certainly wasn't intruding. In fact, her presence was more of a reward than any vacation or a week off of work ever could be. However, the idea of a women cooking a proper meal, just for him, was rather relieving. Leland was somewhat excited by the fact that he would not be forced to consume some sort of television dinner whilst sitting alone within the living room, as he had grown so accustomed to.
So, he had agreed.
Coyle ventured back inside, retrieving a beer from the refrigerator before situating himself upon the couch. He attempted to distract himself with the television, ignoring the reality that he was currently alone with a very young woman within his home, a lady who was currently wearing only a skimpy bikini and practically begging to prepare dinner for him.
And for a bit, such efforts appeared to succeed. Leland became rather consumed within the film being displayed, a Western movie about cowboys and criminals. For a moment, he completely forgot the fact that he wasn't alone, waiting upon the sofa as his dinner heated up, as he did most nights he returned from work.
Yet, his relaxation was soon interrupted when the young woman had eventually ventured inside, the audio of the screen door squealing shut signaling her arrival. Suddenly, Leland was entirely tense once more, as if he was required to remain completely vigilant whilst situated within the young woman's presence. He wasn't moving, no longer blinking, and he had even failed to properly breath as soon as he perceived her arrival.
The young woman did not remain present for very long as she quickly ventured upstairs, most likely assuming a much more modest outfit, before returning to the kitchen and beginning dinner preparations. She was no longer supporting a small pair of bikini bottoms with a matching, tiny top. Instead, the young woman had changed into a basic sweater and a simple skirt. And Leland was unable to deny the fact that he was rather disappointed by such an outfit alteration. He rather enjoyed the idea of the young woman crafting a meal for him, with only the support provided by a little bathing suit.
As she prepared dinner, to the young woman, it appeared as if the officer was completely consumed by whatever film was currently being broadcast (some sort of western from the looks of it, with horses, cowboys, and guns). However, she was unaware of the reality that as soon as her back was turned, Coyle would peer over his shoulder. The officer would silently watch as she prepared dinner, perceiving the manner in which her skirt would twirl with each spin and how tight her top actually was. Between each gun shot and every "yeehaw!" Successfully shouted, Leland would attempt to gain even the slightest glimpse of her panties from beneath her skirt.
This was wrong, the entire situation was completely messed up. Having the young woman prepare him dinner, the pair of them all alone within the house, as if it was just a normal, every day occurrence. This was his sons girlfriend, and Coyle loved Michael more than anything upon this entire Earth. Yet, here Leland was, actively gazing towards his own son's girlfriend within the exact same manner he had once gazed upon Micheals mother: Completely enamored. Within the officer's mind, it was as if the entire world had suddenly become both dark and muffled, except for the vision of the young woman situated within the kitchen.
In all honesty, following the dinner the three had shared those many months ago, Leland had been rather relieved once his son had exited alongside the young woman. Something about his own son's girlfriend, the way she had behaved so polite and respectful, the fact that she was both shy and obedient, and the reality that she had obviously been raised as a flawless young woman, had successfully captured Coyle's attention. He imaged her belonging to him, rather than his son. Leland envisioned himself returning home to a nice, warm meal after every shift, prepared by the young woman, just for himself. He pictured her laughing at each of his own jokes. Coyle had even yearned for the young woman to gaze towards himself, just as she had peered so lovingly towards his own son.
He worried that the sensation within his gut, the voice within his mind basically screaming that he just "had to have her," and the fact that he had adored the young woman just as he had once admired Michael's mother, would cause Leland to do something completely irrational. Once his son and his little girlfriend had vanished that evening, the officer was prepared to forget about her entire existence, never expected to interact with her ever again. He couldn't make an awful mistake if he never saw her again, right?
Yet, she had returned. But this time, Michael was no longer present to act as some sort of barrier. Without the proper availability of his own son, to remind Coyle that this wasn't just another girl for him to score, Leland worried he would become completely irresponsible. And soon enough, he would be expected to sleep within the same house as her, all alone, whilst she was located only a few doors down, with nothing at all in his way.
Dinner had been rather enjoyable. The young woman served Coyle his food, insisting that the officer just "sit back and relax after a long day of work" and just allow her to "take care of him." It was rather nice to be spoiled after so long of being forced to manage himself. Having a woman around was rather relieving.
She had provided him with a rather impressive meal for a young woman her age, accompanied with meat, vegetables, and rice. She had even rewarded him with a new beer, without being asked. It was a dinner that Coyle had practically swallowed within one bite. It had been so long since he had last enjoyed any sort of "real" dinner, something that wasn't just simply heated up or food that was purchased within a box. No, this was real, a meal prepared with both love and precision.
Once they had concluded their dinner, eating rather quietly, with the occasional, polite inquiry directed towards one another, Leland even allowed himself to enjoy the view the young woman provided. He observed the manner in which she swayed her hips and hummed some sort of tune whilst she washed the dishes. He savored the manner in which the young woman asked if he would like another drink once he had finished his previous one. He practically cherished the fact that he was allowed to sit back and do basically nothing, all whilst the beautiful young woman took care of him. Following a long day of his police work, it was some what of a reward to return home to a fresh meal, simple relaxation, and a rather enjoyable view.
Thank God for the dining table, or else his erection would be upon complete display. Something about the young women taking care of him, without any form of objection, was rather satisfying.
Once the sun had successfully disappeared from the atmosphere and darkness soon shrouded the Earth, the evening had been a struggle. The two were expected to prepare for bed, sleep only a few rooms away, all alone, as if everything about the entire, odd situation was completely normal, and absolutely nothing at all was out of place.
Leland had been good for a bit, laying within bed and forcefully restricting himself from even contemplating the idea of exiting the confines of the sheets. He was completely restless as he basically forced himself to focus upon the most unexciting ideas he could possibly conjure. Even after a long day of work, Coyle wasn't the least bit tired, entirely awake as he consistently rolled around within his bed. As he forced himself to ponder upon the lives of his boring coworkers or recalling the items he required from the grocery store, he was repeatedly releasing frustrated groans. He was doing absolutely everything to forgot the idea of the young woman sleeping completely vulnerable only a few paces down the hall, to ignore the rather uncomfortable erection currently situated within the confines of his briefs.
But of course, his good behavior didn't last very long. Eventually, he was unable to ignore his rather deranged thoughts, imagining how the young woman might look asleep, what she was currently wearing, if anything at all. His skin was practically tingling with the overwhelming sensation of curiosity, his cock twitching at the mere idea of what she might be doing. And soon enough, before he was even aware of what he was doing, as if he was entirely controlled by his own instincts, Leland had crept from his bed and quietly snuck down the hall.
It was wrong, completely messed up, to be snooping on his own son's girlfriend. Within the back of his mind, Coyle was aware of the reality that he should return to his room, lock the door, and basically chain himself to the bed, to refrain from making an absolutely irreversible mistake. However, when Leland discovered the fact that the light within the bedroom was still on, illumination flooding beneath the doorway and dancing across the floor, he just couldn't seem to control himself.
The officer slipped further down the hall, gentle with each step until he arrived before the bedroom. Coyle carefully pressed his features against the wooden doorway, as if he was attempting to inhale her literal scent. He sniffed the barrier of the entrance, desperate for even the slightest whiff of her perfume. Coyle compressed his nose against the crack of the door, repeatedly inhaling, like a hound dog tracking the scent of its prey.
When the bedroom light finally flickered off, causing complete darkness to engulf his surroundings, and as he perceived the audio of the young woman climbing into bed, the sheets ruffling and the frame squeaking beneath her weight, it was as if Leland suddenly lost any form of self control.
Coyle hesitated for a moment or two, honestly considering his next actions. Although he was somewhat deranged for even contemplating such an idea, Leland was aware of the correct thing to do within such a situation. He should have simply returned to his room and buried his face into the pillows, until he eventually fell asleep or lost consciousness.
However, he was a weak man, completely victim to each and every one of his desires. So, once he was absolutely positive that the young woman had successfully fallen asleep, aware of her soft breathing and the sudden lack of movement from within the room, Leland gentle cracked the door open.
Coyle slowly peered into the room, glancing around the edge of the door and observing his surroundings. His eyes slowly adjusted to the darkness until he could successfully view her, now certain that she was asleep.
Leland perceived the young woman laying within his son's bed, curled into Michael's sheets, and clutching his son's pillow. The officer hated to admit it, but a hint of jealousy began to churn within the depths of his stomach. She should be in his bed, curling into his sheets, and clutching his arm, not Michael's.
Yet, he somehow managed to hate himself even more when he honestly allowed himself to venture bast the barrier of the bedroom. It was as if his legs suddenly had a mind of their own, moving upon their own accord, until he had positioned himself before the foot of the bed. Leland observed the young woman for a moment, completely enamored by her sleeping form. He observed the repetitive rise and fall of her chest, memorized the manner in which her hair framed her unconscious features, and adored the rather serene expression plastered across her face. The young woman depicted that of an innocent young bunny, completely unaware of the wolfish predator currently stalking her sleeping form.
However, his morals had failed to appear as Coyle leaned forward, his movements both slow and deliberate whilst he gently brushed the blanket away, successfully exposing her resting form.
The young woman was not nude. But, with the way Lelands body had reacted, she honestly should have been.
She was supporting a large, oversized shirt, one that certainly belonged to his son. The top engulfed her form, causing her to appear rather small and dainty beneath the overflowing fabric. Yet, there was no sign of any pajama pants or sleep shorts adorning her legs. Instead, her thighs simply ventured into the depths of the shirt, her soft flesh disappearing into the darkness of the oversized top.
At that moment, Leland yearned for nothing more than to rip his sons shirt right off the young woman's body before replacing it with one of his own.
Something was certainly wrong with the officer, due to the fact that as a result of such a soft, tender, and somewhat innocent sight, with the young girl sleeping rather calmly, her expression relaxed, and her figure extremely vulnerable, Coyle's erection only further stiffened. In the search of some sort of relief, Leland brought his free hand down to his crotch, gently palming himself through the thin fabric of his boxers. With the manner in which his body had reacted, one would think the young woman was completely nude before him.
He was too far gone, and this reality was only further proven when Leland leaned forward once more, allowing his large palm to collide against her thigh. Her flesh was both soft and tender beneath his calloused hand, a large contrast that only further enticed him. She was the soft caress to his rough edge. It had been a very long while since Coyle had enjoyed the body of a woman her age, someone who was young, flawless, and beautiful, not yet altered by the affects of age. She was tender beneath his rough touch, immediately causing a twinge of primal protectiveness to web through his system. No one deserved to interact with something so precious, certainly not Leland Coyle. But he was a greedy man, and he was determined to obtain the young woman, to brand her as his own. To mark his territory.
The officer allowed his thumb to caress her skin, as if he was petting a soft, fuzzy bunny, basically becoming hypnotized by the warmth of her flesh. He must have been captured within some sort of trance as his hand started to venture further up the length of her thigh, advancing towards the area in which her legs disappeared beneath the fabric of the oversized shirt. Soon enough, the mystery of her pants would soon be revealed if Coyle continued any further.
Just as he had been about to breach the edge of the unimaginable, an act he would certainly be unable to retract, with his hard cock screaming at him to continue, a soft tone had caused him to suddenly freeze. Within that moment, Leland felt similar to some sort of treasure hunter, mere seconds away from revealing the wealth of his deepest desires: A young woman he could properly enjoy. A beautiful and innocent creature that a depraved man of his age should certainly not be rewarded with.
"M-Mr. Coyle?" The audio of the young woman's voice rang out from below him, her tone rather hesitant and soft, laced with the gentle haziness of lingering slumber.
Summary: Just as title says: Dating Leland Coyle headcanons.
Warnings: Fluff, cuddling, kissing, smut, jealousy, possessiveness, submission, and mentions of: Predator/prey dynamic, public sex, degrading, teasing, weapons, guns, swearing, violence, and nudity.
Word Count: 2,346
SFW:
• Leland's love language is definitely acts of service; sure, he enjoys quality time, words of affirmation, and physical touch, but he often displays his affection through both kind gestures and assistance. And thats how he receives love as well. Coyle believes that taking the time out of your day to help someone else, such as completing chores, assisting with errands, and just making someones life easier within general, reveals much more than words ever could. Prioritizing someone else, just as you might concentrate upon yourself, says a lot.
• When he's feeling rather affectionate, Leland will take out the trash, mow the lawn, or even do the laundry/make dinner for you, simply in order to display his devotion. After a long day of completing various responsibilities, you might return home to Coyle tending to the garden or fixing various appliances. Extra points if he's shirtless (he knows how much you enjoy his chest).
• In return, Leland appreciates when you help him get ready for work. Whether that be simply preparing his lunch, setting out his uniform, or assisting him with the task of securing his tie, he never fails to reward you with a fond smile or a tender kiss. Seeing how devoted you are to him, taking the time out of your day (even getting up early upon some occasions) simply just to assist him, is always greatly appreciated.
• He also enjoys when you prepare meals for him. Make him a large breakfast of pancakes, eggs, and bacon upon the weekends, a refreshing lunch of fresh fruits and vegetables during a hot, summer day, or arrange a nice dinner for him to return to after a long work shift, and Leland will shower you with affection for days afterwards. He likes to know that you're thinking of him, and preparing his favorite meal upon a special occasion always makes him feel appreciated.
• He really enjoys providing you with gifts as well. Leland just adores the expression of genuine delight etched across your features whenever he purchases a present for you. Sometimes, he'll return home after work with a random bouquet of flowers, or some sort of beautiful jewelry. "It reminded me of you." He exclaim with a rather flustered smile. When the two of you first moved in together, you were rather shocked to discover a brand new car situated within the drive way when you returned home one afternoon. And when you inquired upon what exactly it was, Leland had simply responded "Its a car, silly. I cant have you goin' out without a car." As if it was the most obvious reason within the entire world. Like he hadn't just spent over $1,000 on a brand new vehicle, just for you.
• Leland is not really a physical touch kinda guy. He's not the type to constantly be connected to you, and he's certainly not a clingy lover. He isn't required to be constantly holding hands, hugging, or kissing in order to display his affection. You know how much he loves you, and he knows how much you love him. However, he does enjoy a few different gestures, such as: Massages, having his arm wrapped around you, or sitting within his lap. He'll basically melt into your touch if you reward him with a back rub after a long day of work. "God, this is just what I needed." He'll explain with a satisfied groan whilst you knead his shoulders.
• He especially enjoys physical touch whilst in public. Within his mind, you are Coyle's property, and he wants the whole world to know that. Whether you're simply driving within the car together, or viewing a film at the theater, Leland isn't afraid to wrap his arm around you. "Come sit with me, honey." He'll drawl from across the table, motioning towards his lap, even though the two of you are currently eating dinner within a public restaurant. He doesn't want anyone to think you're available.
• Additionally, he's definitely the jealous type. Leland isn't afraid to possessively wrap his arm around you within public, or yell "What the Hell do ya think yer lookin' at." At some random guy within public, even if the stranger was looking within the complete opposite direction. Coyle doesn't even enjoy when you interact with employees at the grocery store. "I don't understand why ya gotta talk to that guy." He'll grumble on your way out. "Cause I have to buy milk somehow." You'll respond with a soft giggle and a rather amused eye roll.
• He enjoys seeing you within his clothes; whether you're cooking dinner in one of his shirts, or simply wearing his jacket during a chilly day, Coyle will never fail to display a rather fond smile to himself. Observing you supporting one of his sweatshirts or a pair of his pajama pants (bottoms that are certainly much too over sized upon your smaller frame), provides him with an unique sense of pride. The same sensation he receives whenever you whisper "Im yours." Within his ear as the two of you drift off to sleep. Leland enjoys knowing that you belong to him, and that you're not afraid to display such a reality.
• Obviously, he's not really a marriage guy. After his first few failed marriages, Coyle definitely isn't searching to add another disaster to the list. And especially not with you. Lelands aware of how marriage can affect him, causing his relationships to spiral and his emotions to shift. And you aren't the same as his previous wives. Within his mind, you aren't a simple trophy to display or an object to add to his collection. You're a real human being, and he wants nothing more than the two of you to be happy. He certainly doesn't want a stupid piece of jewelry to affect your relationship, as it has a tendency to. However, he will occasionally state something along the line of "Too bad I ain't the marrying type anymore, or else you'd been tied down ages ago." Or "You'd look might fine with a ring around your finger and my last name, sweetheart."
• No matter how long the two of you have been together, whether its been only a few years, or multiple decades, Leland will continue to flirt as if he had just met you. "Yer sweeter than cherry pie." He'll mumble against your lips, even if you've been cursed with bed head and smudged make up after a night of sleep. "I can't have ya goin' out lookin' like that, darlin'." He might exclaim as you prepare to leave for the grocery store, wearing a simple skirt and a plain sweater. "They don't quite make em like you no more." He'll drawl with a smirk as he wraps his arms around your waist.
• He's a big fan of pet names such as: Sweetheart, sweetpea, darlin', honey, and other, similar titles. He also enjoys when you refer to him as love, dear, handsome, honey, and even stud. God forbid either of you use your real names when in regards to each other.
• He's basically wrapped around your finger. Leland will do anything you say, simply just to please you. It could be ten at night, and if you express your desire for some sort of random snack, such as a pastry or a specific type of cookies, Leland will not hesitate to grab his keys and head to the nearest store, just for you. That man will do anything you say, just to see you smile. "I haven't seen my son act like that for anyone ever." His own mother had said when you had first been introduced, after you had expressed how much you favored a specific dress and Leland had went out and bought it for you, right then and there.
• Coyle is determined for you to remain unemployed. Even if the two of you lack children, he is set upon you remaining a stay at home wife. "A woman shouldn't be out workin'. You should be at home, reading a book, and gettin' yer beauty rest." He'll argue whenever you express even the slightest desire for some sort of career. Leland yearns to both provide for you and support you all on his own. He wants to shower you with gifts, love, and affection, without you being required to lift even a singular finger.
• He definitely sleeps naked. It's not necessarily a sexual thing, more of the fact that he enjoys the intimacy. Leland prefers skin to skin contact, without the nuisance of fabric keeping the two of you separated. For once, he feels entirely relaxed when he's around you, no longer required to remain both vigilant and on guard all of the time. He's able to be vulnerable when with you, no longer constantly alert and wary. Although, sometimes such a circumstance will evolve into something much more depraved, rather than tender and sweet.
• The two of you fall asleep whilst cuddling, every single night. This is the only occasion in which he avidly enjoys such physical affection. He'll have one arm wrapped around your torso, successfully compressing your figure against his own whilst you constrict your limbs around his body, and his other hand remains contained within the depths of his boxers. During slumber, the most vulnerable section of his daily life, he is determined to protect his two most prized possessions: You and his dick.
• He is very protective of you. Leland will sleep with a gun beneath his pillow, and he's not afraid to support it at the mere sign of a threat. "Leland." You might shake him one night, whispering as you gently paw at his exposed shoulder. Although he's an officer, Leland is a deep sleeper, requiring a lot of work to properly wake him. After a long day of constantly being both tense and attentive, its as if his entire body shuts down as soon as his head hits the pillow. A bomb could go off, and it would fail to properly disrupt him. "Hmm?" He will mumble, barely even awake, still half dreaming as you continue to whisper to him. "Did you hear that?" It could be three in the morning, he could have work to prepare for in only two hours, but at the slightest sound of your distress, Leland will become immediately vigilant. His eyes will instantly flash open, and whether he's fully dressed or completely naked, Leland will jump from the bed. You can attempt to stop him as he reaches for his gun, reassuring him that is was probably just the wind or maybe some sort of animal captured within the walls, but he will be Hell bent on protecting you. "Who ever it is, theyer a few cards short of a deck if they are stupid enough to break into an officers house." Leland will drawl as he raises his weapon, unconcerned regarding the reality that he's completely nude.
NSFW:
• He's a rather demanding lover, often requiring some sort of intimacy most days. While at work, Leland might stop by the house in order to have his way with you. If he's out patrolling and happens to perceive you simply walking down the street, he's not afraid to yank you into his cruiser and fuck you. He's prepared for sex almost 100 precent of the time.
• Coyle enjoys rather public acts, persuading you to sit upon his lap so he can reach up your skirt. He might accompany you upon a walk, simply just to pull you behind a random building and penetrate you. Leland enjoys the trill, excited by the task of remaining quiet and required to conceal yourselves. He loves clasping his palm over your mouth whilst whispering "Shh shh shh, darlin'. You don't want anyone to know what Im doin' to ya, do ya?"
• He's got a kink for a predator/prey dynamic. Have him chase you around the house or hide from him when he returns home, and that man basically becomes feral. "You can hide, sweetheart, but Im gonna find ya." He'll drawl as he searches through rooms, his voice both deep and thick with lust. He loves the chase and is even further satisfied by the reward when he eventually captures you.
• Add some sort of fun or thrill into the mix, and Coyle's all for it. Leave the doors unlocked while he's at work, sometimes he'll surprise you with a random visit. Upon multiple different occasions, you've woken up to him jerking off as he stands at the foot of the bed, completely enamored by your sleeping figure. Sometimes, he'll go away for the weekend, abandoning you home alone and constantly waiting. Just so, upon a random night, he'll break in. Leland will invade through a window or bust down the front door, wearing some sort of mask, before he ventures up towards the bedroom. "Call the cops sweetheart, let's see who shows up." Hell whisper with a smirk. Yet, you always know it's him.
• However, he can be submissive for you, if thats what you'd prefer. Although its not necessarily his favorite. You're his girl, he'd do anything to make you happy, even if that means letting you have your way with him. Tie him down, degrade him, slap him, do what ever you'd please. And as much as he grumbles his objection or scowls at you whenever you tease him, he secretly loves it. You're not ignorant to the manner in which his cock will twitch whenever you slap him across the face and call him a "filthy cop."
• He has a rather special Polaroid of you situated within the divers visor of his cruiser. Its a picture you had gifted him with when the two of you had first started dating. Its a photo of you laying upon your bed, situated within a rather scandalous pose, all whilst you support his police cap upon your head and a pair of cuffs around your wrists.
PLLLLLSSSSSSS write for fred durst or Wes borland or both of them togther and we all make out 🥺🥺?
Sharing Is Caring
Pairing: Fred Durst x female reader x Wes Borland
Era: Late 90's/early 2000s
Summary: You cant seem to pick between Fred or Wes. So, why not have both?
Warnings: Jealousy, rivalry, kissing, drinking, alcohol, partying, making out, groping, grinding, swearing, and mentions of both flashing and more intimate scenarios.
Word Count: 4,839
It was stupid, the entire situation was rather foolish, and you were well aware of such a reality. You were actively situated within the confines of the desolate tour buss, the other members of the band absent whilst you were provided with the company of both Fred and Wes, completely alone. The thrum of distant music would occasionally cause the interior of the vehicle to vibrate as the raging party outside continued.
You momentarily wondered if you were dreaming. Had you possibly fallen asleep, entirely by accident? Were you somehow captured within some sort of childish dream, a reverie that had situated you between the attention of two popular celebrities? This was the type of scenario you would have created as a teenager, enamored by famous musicians, unable to escape your emotions towards them, even whilst asleep. This certainly wasn't something you'd fantasize about at your grown age.
You weren't ignorant regarding the bands rather intense preference towards partying. Limp Bizkit was known for celebrating, drinking, and other similar shenanigans. The members participated within the consumption of both alcohol and drugs, upon a daily basis. News articles and media often focused upon the groups shindigs or carousing as some sort of topic. However, they were famous, provided with popularity, prominence, and fortune. Who wouldn't constantly party within their situation?
In fact, you often participated as well. Obviously, you were not a famous musician or some sort of popular celebrity as they were. Instead, you were just a simple fan who had a lot of time to spare. You wouldn't consider yourself to be a groupie, but you were certainly something adjacent. You just loved the atmosphere, adored the music, and enjoyed the captivating performance. Whether you had attended some sort of concert, or participated within an after party, you were always present. You would simply drink, socialize, and just have fun.
Most of the time, your evenings were spent surrounded by other fans, simply dancing and drinking together. However, other times, the members would appear, participating within the gathering alongside their followers. At that point, you were rather accustomed to viewing the group, no longer as fluster as you had been originally. Now, it was rather normal to view Wes Borland talking within a collection of your fellow fans or Fred Durst drinking with some groupies.
And the same could be said for both Fred and Wes as well.
At first, when Limp Bizkit had originally become popular, the members were rather fazed by the large amount of attention they had received. They were not yet accustomed to the hoard of women constantly crawling all over them, or the fans repeatedly begging them for an autograph during every occasion in which they simply stepped outside. But now, that was their normal, an every day occurrence they had grown aquatinted with.
The two had never really been interested within their fans. Well, at least not Wes, but maybe Fred. The pair were aware of the fact that getting intimately involved with a groupie wasn't exactly the best idea. They had been informed of the drama or issues such relationships might cause. Wes had observed too many crime documentaries about crazy fan girls and Fred had perceived many horror stories regarding obsessed groupies who had taken things too far.
The lead guitarist was precise with his lovers, both smart and calculated when it regarded selecting a girlfriend. Wes would typically nominate another celebrity, or an uninformed civilian as his partner, rather than an infatuated fan. He wasn't ignorant to the manner in which groupies often became much too obsessed with celebrities.
However, the lead singer wasn't as intelligent when it regarded such relationships. Fred often favored both the attention and affection he received from obsessed fans, women who adored him as if he was some sort of God. Such a dynamic only further boosted his ego. Fred honestly believed that receiving the occasional sock or a rather threatening letter within the mail was a fair trade if he was allowed to sleep with a beautiful and obsessed fan even if just once.
However, the pairs morals had seemingly faltered one night, a specific evening in which you had appeared before them once more, the same woman who had always arrived during their after parties. You often managed to enter such gatherings, or score a seat within the front row during each performance. You never failed to support the most provocative outfit available, confidently flashing your chest during concerts, all whilst laughing and giggling amongst your friends. And you were always prepared to both drink and dance until the sun rose and your feet ached.
The exact women who had captured both Fred and Wes' attention.
The guitarist had observed you appear during multiple parties, often dancing amongst the crowd, the lights illuminating your figure as if the entire world had revolved solely around you. You always supported a wide smile of delight, a drink within your grasp, and completely engrossed by the prospect of simply having fun.
Additionally, the lead singer had perceived your presence during various concerts. You were always situated within the front of the crowd, your form pushed against the barrier of the stage as you constantly cheered and shouted. You would giggling and chat amongst your friends during songs, typically waving to the musicians, and occasionally tugging at your shirt, rewarding Fred with a momentary view of your exposed breasts.
Yet, you had always remained respectful. During concerts, you would never attempt to crawl upon the stage or toss some sort of clothing article within the middle of a show, as most obsessed groupies would have. Instead, you would simply clap, cheer, and dance, before ultimately vanishing once the performance had concluded. During parties, you never bombarded the group members with intense admiration, begging for even a portion of their attention, as most others would have. Rather, you would simply enjoy yourself, as if this was just any other party, like you weren't actively surrounded by multiple famous musicians.
The pair of men were leaned against a random wall, simply viewing the party from a far, all whilst sipping upon their alcoholic beverages and just conversing together. However, both Fred and Wes had suddenly fallen silent as soon as the two of them had gained a momentary flash of your appearance, viewing you dancing amongst the crowd, completely consumed by the loud music. You were jumping to the beat, like this was just another party, the lights above glimmering across your skin, causing you to both glow and radiate with a captivating aura.
Suddenly, the lead singer leaned towards his companion, attempting to whisper within his ear, muttering quiet enough for only Wes to perceive.
"That girl, you see that girl?" Fred exclaimed whilst jutting a finger within your general direction "Yeah. Im gonna go talk to her."
The lead singer was rather accustomed to the guitarists disapproving and blatantly judgmental response whenever Fred had decided to court yet another fan. Typically, Wes would swiftly reveal his disappointment, declaring something along the lines of "Seriously?" Or "You're just asking to get murdered at this point, dude." Accompanied by an exaggerated roll of his eyes or an exhausted sigh.
However, for once, Fred was rather alarmed by his companions reaction when he was greeted by stern resistance from Wes.
"What? No." The guitarist responded, his statement both assured and firm, as if the lead singer had just claimed that the sky was pink and Wes clearly disagreed.
In all honesty, Fred was rather surprised, completely unprepared to receive an assured remark from his friend. Such a response was entirely unlike Wes, a claim that greatly contrasted his typical reluctance or disappointment. The brunette's previous statement was both harsh and intense, extremely final, rather than a question. As a result, the blond peered towards Wes as if the other man had currently supported three heads, with his brows furrowed and his vision rather confused.
"Why not?" Fred asked, genuinely sincere.
Sure, the lead guitarist often disagreed with his companion's rather foolish or idiotic decisions, actions that were extremely irresponsible and immature. Yet, he would never entirely deny him. Instead, the brunette would often express his disapproval before allowing Fred to do as he pleased. After all, they were both adults, and neither of them could reasonably control one another.
Yet, within that moment, Wes had been stern, as if he had been exclaiming some sort of finalized rule that the blond was legally unable to break.
When the guitarist finally rewarded Fred with a rather sheepish glance, his features distant but his vision clearly determined, all of the singer's previous confusion was instantly destroyed. As a result of such a simple glare, the blond was immediately informed of his companions intentions, before Wes had even managed to properly explain both himself and his behaviors.
"Oh Hell no. No, no, no. You always fucking hate when I get with fans, treatin' me like an idiot. Don't you dare fuckin' spin this bullshit around. You always shit on me about it, all high and mighty and shit. But now, ohhh things are suddenly different when it's you." Fred attempted to defend himself, quick to both anger and irritation whilst he scolded his companion.
However, Wes was rather unfazed by the blond's berate. The brunette did not surrender or concede to Fred's reprimand. He did not simply admit defeat and allow the other man to become victorious, as he typically did. Instead, Wes remained firm, rewarding his friend with a rather stern glare in return.
"Come on, dude. I never do this, just let me have this one." The guitarist resisted, tossing his hands forwards as he spoke, attempting to display his desperation.
Yet, Fred failed to retreat.
"Hell no." The singer exclaimed, tossing his head backwards in irritation "You don't get to shit on me and then turn around and do the exact same thing."
Wes was determined, a rather smug smirk slowly inching across his features as he began to march towards you, splitting the crowd as if he was a sharp axe slicing through a dense log. The guitarist was attempting to gain your attention before the blond possibly could, although he played it off as some sort of both honorable and respectful act.
"Why don't we just, ya know, ask her. Actually let her pick." The brunette exclaimed over his shoulder, causing Fred to skitter after him like some sort of lost puppy.
Although he attempted to display his behaviors as both noble and polite, his intent was the exact opposite. Wes was certain that you would select himself, positive that you would reject his companion. He was simply required to interact with you first, before Fred could possibly capture your attention. He was obviously the better choice, right?
As soon as the brunette had arrived in front of you, gently tapping upon your shoulder in order to gain your focus, Wes had failed to waist even a moment before inquiring upon whether or not you would enjoy his company.
"Hey, you wanna hang?" The guitarist inquired as soon as you had properly shifted towards him, hollering over the blaring music whilst failing to even introduce himself.
However, Fred had instantly countered his companions offer. Instead, the blond swiftly proposed his own idea.
"No, how about you hang out with me, sweetheart." The singer declared, much less of a question, similar to Wes' offer, and more of an instruction.
Suddenly, it felt as if the roles had been reversed. You were not crawling all over the two men, both desperate and pleading for their attention, as most groupies behaved towards them. Instead, the musicians were directing their affection towards you, begging for your concentration within their own, separate manners. It was like you had suddenly become the infamous celebrity, and both Fred and Wes were now the infatuated fans.
You were rather stunned as you stood before the pair of musicians, no longer dancing and giggling as you had been previously. Instead, you were now shocked, completely idle and dormant within your position.
You wondered if you had maybe consumed too much alcohol, extremely intoxicated, which had caused you to hallucinate. There was no possible way these two men were actively fighting over you, as if this was a scene retrieved straight from the obsessed brain of a teenage girl. This only happened in the movies, with a pair of handsome and popular men fighting over a random girl. You obviously had to be dreaming.
"I- um," you stuttered, your features glazed beneath a vibrant crimson hue "Im sorry? I don't... What?"
You were obviously rather confused, visibly both awkward and nervous as you swayed in front of the two men, failing to properly select. You were still mentally wondering if this was actually real, or if you had somehow managed to imagine the entire scenario, extremely influenced by the affects of the alcohol.
Yet, Fred did not surrender. The blond failed to simply dismiss your rather bewildered response before finally leaving you alone. You were obviously rather conflicted, unable to properly finalize your decision. Never mind the fact that you were visibly confused. Instead, the blond persisted, further attempting to persuade you into some sort of choice.
"Come on, just have a drink with us, maybe that will help you choose." Fred had proposed, a soft and rather comforting smile etched across his lips. A tender grin, but false none the less; it was a fake smirk that was an obvious attempt to further convince you.
You could never even consider possibly denying either of the men in front of you. Although you were rather conflicted, unsure of the correct decision, you had ultimately agreed. This was a once in a life time opportunity you would never even contemplate rejecting. And besides, sharing a drink and some quality time between the pair of musicians was somewhat of a fantasy you had always possessed. Even if nothing ever did proceed, at least you'd gain a rather interesting story to share amongst your friends, regarding the evening you had spent partying directly alongside both Fred Durst and Wes Borland.
With a rather timid nod, your vision shy, features flustered, and a soft smile etched across your lips, the pair did not hesitate to accept your approval. The men quickly guided you towards their tour bus, a large vehicle situated a few yards away from the accumulated crowd. In all honesty, you had expected the pair to simply share a drink with you right then and there, to stand amongst the sea of people whilst the three of you just talked. Yet, instead, they had lead you to a much more secluded and private location.
The musicians guided you into the bus, assisting you up the steps and into the threshold of the vehicle. Once inside, Fred secured the door as Wes ushered you towards the adjacent couch. It was a rather desolate bus, with a designated area up front for the driver, a pair of bunk beds situated within the wall, a small dining table, a sofa, and a doorway leading into a much larger room positioned at the end of the hallway.
You sat upon the couch, situated between the two men, with the blond upon your left and the brunette located on your right, awkwardly grasping at the drink positioned within your palms. You were nervous, that much was obvious, due to the manner in which you would occasionally glance towards the singer, or timidly peer within the guitarist's direction. You were clearly awaiting some sort of instructions.
"How about this," Fred finally exclaimed, graciously clearing his throat "let's play a game."
The brunette was unable to recall an occasion in which he had participated within such juvenile party games within at least a decade, maybe longer. The three of you were no longer dumb teenagers, and Wes was certain you would reject such an immature and childish idea.
"Shut up, dude, you sound like a creep." The guitarist retorted, swiftly beginning to mock the blond, repeating his previous offer within a rather foolish voice, all whilst claiming that his companion sounded similar to that of an evil villain within an idiotic action film.
Fred was quick to defend himself, stating that it was just an idea before basically demanding the brunette to "shut the fuck up." However, as the two continued to bicker, shouting at one another from over your shoulder, you allowed yourself to relax into the comfort provided by the sofa.
"Alright, what did you have in mind?" You finally responded, your soft voice slicing through the their pair's argument like a deafening shot gun blast.
Instantly, the two men became silent, rather surprised by your approval. Even Fred hesitated for a moment, before ultimately leaning forwards and glaring towards Wes, displaying a rather exaggerated grin of victory within his companions general direction.
"Truth or drink." The blond finally offered after a moment of dramatic silence, a rather confident smirk etched across his lips.
You pondered upon his request for a moment, subtly chewing upon your lip as you tossed the idea around within your head. You were aware of exactly where such a game would lead. However, you were seemingly unable to deny such an offer as you finally nodded, your movements rather awkward as you nervously glanced towards the beverage currently situated within your grasp.
You perceived the audio of Fred's rather arrogant chuckle from beside you, obviously satisfied by your decision. The sofa slightly shifted beneath you as the singer further relaxed into his seat, the weight of his movements causing the cushion to instinctually adjust.
"Lady's first." The blond exclaimed, his tone laced with blatant confidence as he drawled such a statement.
In response to Fred's cheesy claim, Wes audibly released a rather disappointed sigh. However, he ultimately failed to object, allowing the entire ordeal to further continue.
"Alright..." You paused, considering your future question, attempting to achieve the most agreeable route "Fred," you finally stated, directing your first question towards the singer "Have you ever fucked a fan?"
The blond failed to hesitate before responding, releasing an amused chuckle as he remarked.
"Of course." He stated, as if it was the most obvious answer within the entire universe.
Now his turn, Fred instantly shifted his attention towards you, clearly prepared to inquire about yourself. Obviously, he wasn't going to ask Wes anything. In fact, it was his entire goal to keep his companion as detached from the entire situation as possible. You were the prize, and the singer was determined to become victorious.
"(Y/N), have you ever fucked a celebrity?" The blond asked with a rather suggestive raise of his brow.
Instantly, you perceived the sensation of heat exploding across the expanse of your exposed skin, swiftly glazing your features beneath a vibrant crimson hue, and causing your pulse to thunder within your ears. You were rather embarrassed by the fact that no, you hadn't slept with a famous individual, and the prospect of admitting such a reality to the pair of musicians situated beside you was extremely daunting. Therefore, you simply relied upon a swig of your drink, transporting the entrance of the bottle towards your lips before consuming a thorough swallow.
However, your silence was ultimately received as an answer within itself, causing Fred to simply chuckle as a response to your rather shy demeanor.
After a moment of composure, attempting to control the trembling of your fingers and physically decrease your rapid heart rate, you decided to invite Wes into the game, determined to include both of the men.
"Have you ever fucked a fan?" You inquired, guiding your question towards Wes as you nodded within his direction.
The blond was visibly disappointed by your rather open tactics. Although you had directed your first inquiry towards Fred, you were now attempting to include the brunette as well. Such welcoming behaviors caused the singer to grumble his disapproval from beside you. He had regarded such attention towards his companion as some sort of attack, rather than a simple invitation.
In contrast to your previous dismissal, along with Fred's clear response, Wes had simply shaken his head, indicating the reality that he had failed to become intimate with a fan before.
However, the guitarist's rather timid demeanor swiftly shifted into something much more arrogant and determined as he directed his initial question towards yourself. Suddenly, Wes was no longer nervously peering towards the ground below him. Instead, he was now maintaining proper eye contact with you, his vision unfaltering as he remained completely assured.
"Which one of us do you wanna fuck?" The brunette asked, his tone rather steady and firm, as if he had never once been awkward within the first place.
Suddenly, the entire tone of the game quickly shifted. At first, the three of you had been rather reserved. Although the questions had always been extremely intimate and rather personal, such inquiries had always been received as simply introductory. But now, with Wes' rather blunt question, the three of you had once again returned to the initial issue: Which one of them you would select.
It was as if you had just been slapped across the face, revived back to reality as you considered your answer. This was obviously a question the two men would not allow you to simply dismiss. There was some sort of invisible battle occurring between the musicians, and the pair were clearly determined to settle it. You were just an innocent civilian who had somehow managed to become caught within the cross fire.
The pair awaited your response within silence, both gazing down towards you as you considered your options. Either, you could select Fred, which would ultimately ruin your chances with the brunette. Or, you could choose Wes, which in return would destroy your opportunity with the blond. Either way, it was a lose lose situation. You just couldn't seem to decided.
You released a rather trembling sigh as you gained your confidence, mentally preparing yourself to reveal the truth. Your future statement would either completely demolish this entire opportunity, or provide you with a rather satisfying reward. And it was a risk you were willing to take.
"Both." You simply exclaimed, your features physically burning beneath a deep blush as a result of such a confession.
In all honesty, you had expected the duo to quickly dismiss you, to regard your admission with a pair of disgusted expressions before commanding you to disappear. You had assumed the musicians would regard you as disturbing or somehow become offended by such a claim.
However, they had simply remained quiet, the silence causing you to wearily glance upwards, inspecting the two. And as you observed their features, you soon discovered that they were certainly not upset. Instead, Fred appeared rather pleased, smirking to himself as an amused chuckle bubbled within his throat. Additionally, Wes even appeared rather satisfied, leaning towards the blond before whispering something inaudible within his ear, quiet enough for only the singer could perceive said statement.
In response to the brunette's mystery claim, Fred simply nodded. Wes reclined within his seat once more as the singer situated his hands behind his head, assuming a rather relaxed and slightly smug position.
"I think we can arrange that." The blond stated, silently motioning for you to situate yourself closer to him, nodding his own head down towards his lap.
You were certainly shocked, with your vision wide and your lips slightly parted. You had honestly expected the pair of men to swiftly reject you, to despise such an idea before immediately demanding your departure. Yet, they hadn't, and you were honestly surprised that your jaw hadn't managed to collide against the floor, due to how your mouth was currently agape.
Eventually, once you had gained enough courage, dismissing the slight tremble of your movements and the anxiety currently pestering your mind, you did as the lead singer had instructed, slowly shifting your figure closer to his own. You were prepared to simply position yourself by Fred's side, to lean across his chest before the two of you ultimately connected. However, with a rather supportive hand provided by the other man, Wes gently guided you onto his companions lap. With your legs straddling his thighs and your hands situated against the barrier of the blond's chest, you quietly gazed towards Fred, silently expecting something you weren't yet aware of.
The lead singer was the first to connect your lips, his actions both confident and direct, as if he was absolutely starved for your attention. Fred continuously nipped and lapped at your features, desperately attempting to breach the seal of your lips before venturing into the confines of your mouth. And you had allowed just that, permitting his tongue to split your lips before swirling into the depths of your mouth. The singer caressed your tongue, cheeks, even your teeth, all with the usage of his own tongue.
His hands had ultimately removed themselves from behind his skull, slowly slithering up the length of your back in order to properly grasp your figure. His grip wasn't yet intimate, completely focused upon the curve of your torso and the dip of your waist. However, you were certainly aware of the reality that Fred was yearning for his hands to become much more adventurous, due to the manner in which his fingers palmed your flesh and his hands caressed your skin. It was as if he was mentally struggling to restrain himself, to refrain from reaching for your breasts or palming your ass at that very moment.
Eventually, Fred had retreated, chuckling quietly to himself as you instinctually chased his lips. The blond pulled away, visibly amused by your confusion before he nodded to his left, motioning towards Wes.
The brunette quickly leaned forwards, capturing your features within his palm as he guided your face towards his own. Compared to the lead singer, Wes' actions were much less intense. Rather than both nipping and biting at your lips, the guitarist was slow, passionate, and deliberate with each action. His tongue did not beg to enter the confines of your mouth, he failed to grope or palm at your figure. Instead, the brunette simply kissed you, connecting your lips within a rather romantic and sensual manner, each push and pull overwhelmed with both passion and concealed desperation.
After a few moments, Wes' seemingly passed you back towards Fred, like you were some sort of ration the two were sharing, evenly splitting your attention between one another.
The blond assumed control once more, gaining the attention provided by your lips. He reassumed his previous exploration of your mouth, lapping at your tongue and repeatedly kissing your lips. All whilst the brunette plastered soft kisses down the column of your neck, venturing further and further down the expanse of your figure, plastering his mouth across each and every inch of exposed skin he could possibly reach. Wes' lips were both tender and gentle against your neck, occasionally rewarding you with a slight nibble or a subtle suck.
You just couldn't help but moan into the confines of Fred's mouth, your hands assuming position within Wes' hair, rewarding him with the occasional tug or a slight pull. As their hands ventured across your form, with the brunette grasping at your breasts and the blond palming your ass, you felt yourself instinctually grinding against Fred's lap, searching for any sort of friction. And with each thrust, the lead singer had rewarded you with a subtle groan and a grind of his own hips.
However, just as soon as the entire situation had started, it soon concluded.
The audio of the nearby door squealing open quickly interrupted the three of you, causing Wes to jolt away and Fred to reward your lips with one final nip before ultimately releasing you. Yet, each of their hands remained plastered across your body, with the blond's fingers gripping your ass and the brunette's palms engulfing your breasts, as if they were somehow marking their territory. Visibly displaying the fact that you had belonged to them within that moment, completely greedy and unwilling to share.
Your vision quickly flickered towards the entrance, your features burning with a mixture of both embarrassment and shame, due to the reality that you had just been caught becoming intimate with both of the musicians at once. You had definitely just gained the title of "The World's Best Groupie."
Located within the doorway was a rather shocked, yet slightly amused, Sam Rivers. His vision was wide, observing the three of you as if he had just accidentally stumbled upon some sort of active crime scene. Yet, you weren't ignorant to the slight smirk of approval that currently graced his lips.
"Are you two serious? You cant even share the stage, but you can share a woman? You guys are treading into some rather gay territory right now." Sam exclaimed with a chuckle, shaking his head within visible amusement.
Era: I didn't have a specific era within mind whilst writing this.
Summary: You and Coyle work together during a trial, a trial where he acts as the police canine and you are his handler. You decide to reward him for such good work.
You were really unsure as to what Dr. Easterman had been thinking. He was a professional, a scientist, a doctor for Christ's sake. You wondered if he really was just stupid. Or, you considered the possibility that there was some sort of concealed motivation behind his rather foolish actions. Sure, the reagents were being both studied and experimented upon. But the prime assets were as well.
Eventually, you finally decided that the entire situation was just a part of his scheme, that he was simply expanding his researching, and surely he wasn't an idiot. Obviously not.
You were rather shocked when Dr. Easterman suggested that you and Coyle were to work alongside one another, to collaborate for a trial or two. At first, you were extremely confused. The doctor wasn't the type to simply give in to people's desires, to basically reward his little subjects. I mean, he was practically playing with fire with such a proposal.
When you had originally met, both you and Leland were swift to create some sort of relationship together, a dynamic that wasn't one you would consider boyfriend and girlfriend, but something relatively adjacent.
What started off as stupid arguments or silly disagreements, had soon evolved into full blow fights. Coyle had regarded you as both weak and frail, simply because you were a woman. However, you were a prime asset for a reason, and you certainly were not the type to reject a challenge.
The two of you would often become physically violent towards one another, throwing fists and attacking each other. However, during one fight within specific, things had taken a much different direction.
You had somehow managed to shove the officer to the ground, standing above him as you considered your next move. Whilst Leland was attempting to control his spiraling vision and regain his composure, you had eventually brought your foot up to his chest. You decided to repeatedly stomp upon his stomach, in an attempt to somehow harm or injure him. Maybe break a rib or cause him to cough up blood. However, when you had landed a rather unfortunate blow, a stomp much lower than you had originally intended, you were extremely surprised by Leland's rather abnormal reaction.
The cop did not cry out in pain or curl in upon himself, as a result of your heel colliding against his crotch. Leland did not release a shout of agony or become enraged in response. Instead, Coyle had rewarded you with somewhat of a mewl, a little squeak somewhere in between a moan and soft whine.
At first, you had been shocked, quick to retract your foot and gaze down towards the cop with a rather astonished, yet slightly disgusted, expression. However, when the officers vision connected with your own, his irises rather awkward and a flustered blush etched across his features, a devious little smirk quickly adorned your features.
He was not angry or upset. No. Instead, Leland was ashamed.
He liked it.
And things had only escalated from there.
At first, your relationship had been strictly physical, your interactions often originating with some sort of fight, whether that be verbal or visceral. However, after a bit of screaming or punching, eventually, things would become a lot more intimate. It was as if Leland was searching for such interactions, often appearing within your own, personal room, in order to instigate you or initiate some sort of argument.
And you soon learned a rather interesting fact about Coyle: He was not the dominant or commanding type within bed. No. Instead, he was rather submissive, allowing you to degrade, tease, and even slap him. You supposed that after a long day of acting all tough and strong in front of others, the officer preferred a little reprimanding.
Due to such a relationship, the two of you had developed a rather interesting dynamic when interacting with reagents together. Whilst positioned by your side, Coyle would morph from his typically dominant and assertive reputation, before transforming into a rather submissive version of himself. It was as if he was attending the police academy all over again. The officer often behaved as if he was still within training whenever you were nearby, like you were his sergeant and he was the little apprentice desperate to learn.
Maybe that had been the reason: Dr. Easterman and the other scientist had observed the strange transformation within Leland Coyle, specifically whenever you were present, and they were desperate to decipher the rather odd phycology behind his unnatural habits.
Typically, the officer was a confident and aggressive individual, completely unruly and always operating under his own decisions. Leland was never easy to control. However, as soon as you would appear along side him, the cop was suddenly desperate to receive any sort of command or instructions from your lips. It was as if, after all of this time, Coyle had finally encountered his master, someone who was capable of properly training him.
When Dr. Easterman originally suggested a trail with both you and Coyle as the main enemies, you were a bit confused. This was rather unlike the doctor, simply giving into the desires of others. You had previously expected that he would have distanced you and Leland as far away from each other as possible, to bring a conclusion to your rather inappropriate relationship.
Yet, as Dr. Easterman further explained such an idea, stating that Coyle would act as some sort of police canine, and you would be required to command him like he was a guard dog, it suddenly all made sense.
At first, Leland immensely opposed such an idea, stating that he would not become a "submissive little bitch" for someone else to both use and abuse. The officer was scarlet in the face as he screamed at Dr. Easterman, declaring that he would not allow such stupid pretend play to assault his own dignity. "Would you like for me to wear a tail and a collar as well, sir?" Coyle had further stated, practically spitting venom as he yelled at the doctor.
But Dr. Easterman had dismissed Leland's objections, simply stating that "it would be done" and Coyle would "learn to enjoy it." Which only managed to further infuriated the officer.
The trial was located within a bank setting. Reagents would be instructed to break into the vault and collect the money, in order to "rebel against corporate America and revolt against the government." During this mission, you were provided with a police uniform, one that was extremely similar to Coyle's, but lacking his signature stun baton and the upgraded car battery strewn across his back. And of course, the officer was not expected to support a pair of dog ears or a tail, but the thought was rather entertaining. Maybe it was something you would attempt to persuade Dr. Easterman into within the future.
As soon as the two of you executed your very first trial together, titled "Invade the Bank," it was obvious that Lelands prior claims (stating that he drew the line at pretending to be a dog for a woman, of all people, to order around), were obviously a lie.
You were expected to act as some sort of literal narc, raising your voice and calling out to Coyle whenever you detected one of the reagents. You were supplied with a pair of night vision goggles and instructed to scour the expanse of fake bank, and as soon as you discovered one of the enemies sneaking around, whether they were crawling through the darkness or simply traipsing within the open, you would swiftly yell out for Leland.
Once you had perceived one of the reagents, you were instructed to avoid personally attacking them yourself. Instead, you were required to "allow Coyle to deal with it." Therefore, as soon as you had detected one of the reagents crawling through the darkness, you would call the officer's name, hollering something along the lines of "Leland!" Or "I found one!" To which the cop would instantly dismiss whatever he was currently preoccupied with, in order to swiftly come to your aid.
Coyle would follow the direction of your voice, storming towards your location as if he truly had been transformed into some type of trained police dog, determined to both protect and defend his handler. The officer would scramble after your voice, often declaring something along the lines of "Officer responding," before he would eventually arrive by your side and swiftly begin to attack his victim. However, rather than tearing into his target with the usage of his own mouth, as police dogs tend to do, Coyle would instead utilize his stun baton, beating each victim until they were properly decommissioned.
The trial had been advertised as some sort of special police canine experience, with you acting as the handling officer and Leland assuming the role of the dog. It was a rather interesting mission, the only situation in which two prime assets were allowed to work together, besides from the occasional prime time event.
Things often went as planned, with you acting as a simple scavenger, a docile prime asset that would never actually attack her victims, while Leland handled the much more violent aspects. It was never your intent to harm any of the reagents. In fact, you were specifically instructed against it. Instead, you were ordered to simply search for enemies, acting as some sort of live security system, and to call out to Leland whenever you had successfully discovered one of the reagents.
Sometimes, you and Coyle would emerge victorious, eliminating all of the participants until only the two of you remained, along with the ex-pops. However, other times, the reagents would become victorious, successfully completing the trial and managing to escape with their lives. But thats just how things went. It was all apart of the therapy.
Instead of reacting with the chuck of a brick or the toss of a bottle towards you, reagents were prone to fleeing the scene. You would not hurt them, they were certainly aware of such a reality, you were simply some sort of alarm. Therefore, they often ran and hid before Leland had successfully arrived, the individual who would certainly attack them.
However, during one specific trial, things hadn't gone as planned.
You were traipsing through the darkness whilst you searched for the participants, attempting to remain light upon your feet, in order to avoid the detection of any nearby reagents. You peeked into abandoned lockers, searched beneath desks, and gazed into the depth of empty barrels, until you eventually spotted one of the enemies. The reagent was crouched within the corner as they fiddled with the generator, attempting to remain concealed within the darkness and go undetected by Leland. However, they appeared unaware of the night vision goggles you had been supplied with. Within this situation, the darkness would be of no assistance to them.
However, you had been rather uninformed of the other individual's presence. The second reagent who had been situated by the doorway, tasked solely with the responsibility of watching for any nearby threats.
Therefore, when you pushed through the doorway, prepared to call out for Leland and alert him of the nearby enemy, you were only able to successfully release a simple "Co!-" before your were promptly interrupted.
As soon as your lips parted and the words began to tumble from your mouth, you swiftly encountered a bottle to the chest. The second reagent, the individual situated behind the door, had successfully managed to attack you. The glass shattered against your figure, causing a grunt of surprise and a gasp of pain to slip from your lips.
You had been completely unprepared for such a situation, never once encountering any form of resilience from any of the previous reagents. You were often regarded as some sort of set up, such as sound traps or damage traps, a decoy to simply avoid, rather than attack. However, this specific set of reagents had reacted differently, attempting to incapacitate you, rather than simply hide.
You instantly stumbled to your knees, not accustomed to being upon the receiving end of such violence (that was Coyle's job), as you began to both cough and hack.
The pair of reagents appeared rather pleased with themselves, smiling down towards your limp figure as you attempted to regain your composure. The individual who had attacked you stepped forward, nodding to the other currently tinkering with the generator. Obviously, they were prepared to continue their previous assault, to completely immobilize you, so you would no longer be a nuisance to worry about. They were obviously prepared to beat the ever loving shit out of you, so they could easily complete their remaining tasks, no longer concerned about any sort of lingering trap or secret surveillance.
However, even though your call had not been entirely released, it had done the trick. Either your trusty canine had perceived the singular syllable you had managed to execute, or the sound of shattering glass had captured his attention. Whatever the reason may have been, soon enough, the buzz and crack of lively electricity began to dance through the air, the strong scent of cigarette smoke effortlessly infiltrating your nostrils as Leland advanced.
"Did you just attack my wife!?" You perceived the audio of Coyle's booming voice, his boots repeatedly thumping against the pavement, and the continuous hum of his upgraded stun baton. As much as you yearned to savor such a statement, the fact that Leland had regarded you as his wife, something he had never once referred to you as before, the soft smile of joy was swiftly dismissed from your lips as yet another sharp cough promptly hitched itself within the depths of your throat. "Thats assault on a police officer! That is a crime!"
Although you were never formally an officer, a simple prime asset that had no relation to the field of law or justice, with the uniform and fake bade, it played into the facade. For this trial, you were an officer, just as other prime assets and ex-pops pretended to be doctors, nannies, mannequins, and other roles. It was all for show.
Coyle swiftly barged into the room, the electricity of his stun baton and car battery continuously popping and cracking through the atmosphere. He had kicked the door open so harshly, it practically exploded from its hinges as it harshly collided against the wall.
Upon his arrival, Leland swiftly discovered the scene before him, with you laying limp upon the ground, glass shattered across the floor, and the violent reagent looming above you. However, before the enemy could even possibly consider collecting another projectile to launch towards the cop, or continuing their berate upon you, Coyle had quickly managed to attack them.
Utilizing his amplified stun baton, along with a mixture of his own brute strength, Leland successfully disarmed the reagent. He shoved the other individual to the ground, causing the reagent to fall upon their ass, properly ejecting the air from their lungs, before swiftly bringing the electrified weapon down to their chest. He probed and prodded at the victim with his amplified baton, but his attack failed to cease after a simple shock of electricity.
Prime assets were specifically instructed to reward reagents with a singular attack at a time, rather than killing them all at once. Typically, Coyle would attack his victims with just one or two electric shocks before providing them with the option to flee. Just as Mother Gooseberry would drill her victims once or Franco would reward each reagent with a singular shot at a time. It provided participates with the option to actually complete each mission, rather than die only a few minutes in.
But Leland didn't stop. He failed to simply shock the reagent before allowing them to flee. No. Instead, Leland continued. Even as the reagent had fully collapsed upon the ground, convulsing and twitching beneath the power of his amplified stun baton, Coyle had continued. He repeatedly slammed the weapon against the reagents chest, beating them without mercy until they were completely limp and motionless upon the ground, their shirt burned and their skin charred.
The officer was practically fuming with anger, attacking his victim as if he was relieving all of his pent up frustration upon the corpse of the reagent. All whilst hollering statements along the lines of "You need to respect authority!" Or "Guilty! Guilty! Guilty!" And his visible fury, the fact that he was so determined to protect you, caused a small, affectionate smile to grace your lips as you slowly regained your composure, pushing your weak body upwards with the usage of your weary palms.
Yet, his rampage failed to end once the initial reagent had been decommissioned. Coyle did not reward the second individual with the opportunity to flee the scene or escape his torment, as he normally would have. Instead, he repeated such an action once more, this time directing his assault towards the other reagent.
Leland failed to waste even a moment before he stormed towards the participant positioned by the generator, their expression overwhelmed with a mixture of both shock and fear. Their flesh was pale, vision wide, and hands trembling, completely unprepared for such a reaction from the police officer. Prime assets were not prone to murdering their victims with the usage of a singular attack, and this reagent was obviously aware of such a reality. Yet, Coyle had just done so.
Once again, the officer brought the amplified stun baton down to the second reagents figure, emitting shock after electrifying shock though the individuals system.
"You watched your friend over there attack that police officer, and you didn't say nothin'!? Thats misprision of a felony!" Coyle shouted whilst he projected his weapon into the second reagents chest, repeatedly attacking them until the other individual had also collapsed upon the pavement, completely unresponsive, similar to the first victim.
Leland was enraged, that much was obvious. Sure, he was a typically irritated and frustrated man, prone to both violence and anger. However, he also enjoyed the chase, often only attacking his victims once before allowing them to scurry off, permitting the pattern to repeat all over again. Coyle loved the adrenaline he received from such a pursuit.
However, this time, he did not possess any form of mercy towards his victims. Leland was not slow or deliberate with each of his actions. Instead, he had murdered both of the reagents, killed them during the very first attack. There was no moment of recovery or the provided option to escape. Rather, he had simply electrocuted them to death, right then and there, as if the pair were finally receiving their punishment after years wasted upon death row.
The officer paused for a moment, panting and grunting as he peered down towards the corpse of the second reagent. His enraged expression was visible even within the darkness, the constantly glow and illumination emitted by the sparks of his stun baton successfully revealing his features. He appeared absolutely furious, a firm scowl etched across his lips, his brows furrowed, and his chest heaving with each rapid inhale.
However, as if someone had suddenly flipped some sort of switch inside of him, Coyle shifted within your direction. The cop turned towards you like a dog expecting some sort of treat. Immediately, the frustrated grimace was erased from his features, swiftly transformed into a wide grin. And although you could not properly perceiving his irises from beneath the shade of his sunglasses, you were aware of the fact that his vision was most likely enthusiastic with both delight and pride.
If Leland had possessed a tail, it would have certainly been wagging within that exact moment.
A soft grin infiltrated your features as you gazed towards the officer, hesitating for a moment before you eventually rewarded him with a gentle nod. The exact display of your acceptance that he had been awaiting.
And with that, Coyle dashed towards you. His lengthy strides consumed the small distance situated between the two of you, and as soon as Leland had arrived in front of you, he was swift to envelope you within his arms. The cop lifted you from your position upon the floor, engulfing you within a large hug, a firm embrace that successfully managed to compress your chest against the sturdy barrier of his figure.
Your toes were barely gracing the ground as Coyle hugged you, squeezing you so harshly within his arms, all of the air had been successfully ejected from your lungs.
"That was good, yeah? I did good?" He inquired, desperately seeking your approval.
As he continued to capture you within his grasp, his deep voice vibrating against your chest, your fingers danced across his shoulders. Your palms ventured up the column of his neck until your digits graced his skull. You laced your fingers within his dark hair, gentle pulling at the strands until he had perceived your gesture and successfully recoiled his head from the junction between your shoulder and your neck.
As his head retreated, you connected your vision with his own, or at least, what you assumed was the general location of his irises from beneath his tinted sunglasses, as you adored the man before you. A soft grin was etched across his lips, as if you were the most delicate creature upon the entire planet, and Leland was desperate to protect you against the cruelty of the world. Finally, you rewarded Coyle with a gentle nod before situating a tender kiss upon the tip of his nose.
"Yes, that was good. You're a good boy, Leland." You whispered.
If you had been anyone else, such as other prime assets or even Dr. Easterman, Coyle would have been instantly frustrated. The officer despised the occasions in which others regarded him like some sort of mutt.
Yet, you were the exception; with you, Leland basked within the affection, always searching for both your praise and approval.
You had successfully granted his wishes, and now, it was the cop's turn to provide you with your own reward: His obedience. Of course he was to display his satisfaction, that was the polite and respectful thing to do when your woman had been so perfect for you.
Leland leaned forward and enveloped your lips with his own, capturing you within a soft kiss. Your body instantly melted into his own, your hands gliding from his face, down his neck, and across his chest. The initial kiss was both tender and soft, your lips connecting within a rather gentle manner. The interaction reminded you of the mornings you spent along side your lover, when the two of you would prepare for your day, rewarding one another with a tender good bye kiss before you both begun your separate days of work.
However, what had originally started as a sweet and gentle embrace, soon evolved into something much more intimate and inappropriate when your palm graced his cock. Your hand trailed down his chest, consuming the texture of his leather jacket beneath your fingers, until your palm breached the edge of his pants, seeking his crotch as if you were on some sort of mission. And upon impact, you discovered that Coyle was already hard.
Leland had an inclination towards impressing you, always desperate to both please and satisfy you. The officer was prone to large displays of his devotion, such as arguing with Dr. Easterman upon your behalf, or attacking reagents in order to defend you, as he had just done. It was as if the cop had been transformed into some sort of smitten teenager all over again, desperate to impress his crush through any means possible, no matter how foolish or idiotic such actions truly were.
And whenever you provided him with your approval, it was as if some sort of switch suddenly flipped within his mind. Whenever you rewarded him with even the slightest bit of praise, Coyle went from both angry and frustrated, constantly fuming with a mixture of rage and fury, before basically morphing into putty within your palms.
"You want a treat, boy? I think you deserve a treat, yeah?" You whispered against his lips, and the rather provocative and somewhat degrading question earned you a gentle whimper from Lelands mouth as he softly thrusted his pelvis further into your grasp.
You took that as a yes.
Your hand lingered on his clothed erection for a long while, repeatedly palming and grasping at him through his pants, all in an attempt to get him further riled him. And your efforts appeared to succeed as the officer began to whimper against your lips, his thrusts becoming impatient, and his moans constantly increasing within volume. After only a few minutes of simple teasing, Coyle had successfully began to both whimper and whine into your mouth, kisses becoming slopping as he grew increasingly eager.
"Ive been such a good boy, (Y/N), just for you, all for you. Please." Leland shamelessly begged, his tone further increasing within pitch.
You giggled against his lips, rather pleased with his desperate begging. Coyle wasn't the type to plead or beg, he was often firm and confident with his actions, never failing to remain the one in charge. Leland did not enjoy receiving instructions from others, and he would certainly never beg. He was often the one providing commands, not the other way around.
Except for with you. The officer rather enjoyed your dominance towards him. And after a long day of observing him strutting around, all high and mighty with his stun baton and witty quips, it was rather amusing to perceive the officer become so submissive as a result of even the slightest touch. Just for you. You were informed of a part of Leland that no one else had ever been allowed to view. It was like you were constantly walking around with some sort of secret, aware of the fact that as soon as the two of you had gained any sort of privacy, Coyle would transform from an arrogant and assured cop, before morphing into a whiney little bitch, only for you.
You often wondered what the reagents would think if they ever perceived Sargent Leland Coyle, the short tempered cop who was quick to violence, acting within such a manner, so accustomed to his violent and angry tendencies.
"Alright." You finally obliged, your hand slipping towards the zipper of his pants "I suppose you're right."
Your blatant movements earned yet another groan from Lelands lips, his figure practically melting against your own, his body relying upon you for support, due to the fact that the promise of sweet release practically weakened him.
Your fingers grasped at the zipper before you began to yank at the small piece of metal, his fly coming undone with the typical zippp audio. Coyle detached his lips form your own before he leaned his head upon your shoulder, cuddling into your form as he allowed you to have your way with him. He always became such a baby when positioned within your grasp.
You reached into the opening of his pants, your hand delving into the confines of his boxers as you grasped at his erect cock. Such an action earned you a borderline mewl from the officer's lips.
Your movements were slow at first, teasing and tormenting the cop with gentle caresses and small movements focused mainly upon the head of his dick. Leland trembled against your shoulder, his hips occasionally bucking upwards as he searched desperately for even the slightest bit of friction. And eventually, you provided him with such attention.
Your movements ventured down the length of his cock, your grip tightening as you began to properly satisfy him. Your hand repeatedly glided up the length of his dick before sliding back downwards, rewarding the officer with calculated caresses. And each occasion in which your palm successfully encountered the base of his dick, completing a proper stroke, Coyle would release a gruff moan.
You were aware of the reality that he would fail to last very long. In fact, Leland rarely ever did. With your hands on him and such gentle attention, soft affection he wasn't quite accustomed to, Coyle always struggled to properly withhold himself. He wasn't familiar with such soft and tender interactions, much more accustomed to rough and harsh affection.
Additionally, such an act of anger and violence towards the two reagents, desperate to properly protect you, had seemingly boosted his drive. Leland had basically gotten high as a result of your praise, pride coursing through his system after properly defending his lover. And such self satisfaction only caused him to become much more sensitive and desperate within your grasp.
"You're such a good cop, you know that? Such a good boy protecting me like that." You cooed, providing him with the praise you knew he so desperately desired.
The officer panted and moaned into your ear, whimpering sweet phrases as he begged for your attention, each tender kiss he received causing him to groan with pleasure.
You were aware of the reality that he was close when he started to distribute more of his weight against your body, practically falling on top of you as he struggled to keep himself steady. Along with the reality that his movements were becoming rather sloppy and jerky, his hips stuttering with every thrust. Leland was becoming impatient and desperate as his conclusion swiftly advanced, just like always.
"God damn it, (Y/N). Ive been such a good boy, please let me cum, let me fucking cum." He whined, his breath hitching within the depths of his throat.
You simply rewarded the officer with a hum of your agreement, providing him with the approval he so desperately desired. Without your permission, it was as if Leland was completely debilitated, unable to finish without a proper sanction from your lips.
With your unfaltering strokes and the expression of your agreement, Coyle had finally received his reward. With a rather deep groan and his hips stuttering upwards, further thrusting into the grasp of your palm, the officer finally came. Leland moaned your name and executed a flood of appreciation as he finished, his cum splattering against your abdomen as he repeatedly whined the same desperate "Thank you." Over and over and over again.
Coyle practically collapsed on top of you, his weight completely reliant upon your own figure as he melted into your grasp. His chest was heaving and sweat dripped from his brow whilst he gasped for air.
After a few moments, successfully regaining his composure, Leland finally pushed himself off of you. The officer wearily reached for his pants before properly readjusting them, successfully returning his spent cock within the confines of his boxers. Coyle then situated the cap upon his head and arranged his sunglasses, attempting to return to his typically assembled appearance.
You reached towards his face, gently caressing the visible scar upon the right side of his head as some sort of display of your affection.
"You're such a good boy, Leland, the best canine a girl could ever ask for." You cooed, a devious little smirk trembling upon your lips.
As if the switch had suddenly been flicked off, Coyle had reverted into the typically irritated and serious version of himself.
"Alright, enough." He stated within a gruff and stern voice, further readjusting his cap as he attempted to return to his signature firm and serious demeanor.
Yet, you weren't ignorant to the slight blush that adorned his features, along with the manner in which he wearily avoided eye contact with each and every scientist the two of you passed upon your way out.
Pairing: Leland Coyle x gender neutral reagent reader
Era: Kill the Snitch
Summary: You are prepared to torture Leland, just as he tortures reagents. However, Coyle wouldn't exactly view such retaliation as torture.
Warnings: Violence, weapons, torture, pain kink (???), and mentions of both death and sexual references.
Word Count: 1,452
Leland Coyle knew you were different from the moment he beheld you.
The older man was accustomed to others fleeing or hiding from him, turning the other direction as soon as they perceived his presence. Reagents would often coward or squirm in front of Leland, their fear reducing them into nothing but a weak little mouse whilst they begged and pleaded for their lives. Typically, reagents would consistently crawl around within the dark, striving towards remaining undetected and hidden within the shadows, in order to properly avoid Sgt. Coyle and his rather unfavorable punishments. Most people were frightened by the older man's simple existence, either the result of his rather disturbingly menacing appearance, or due to his extremely aggressive and violent tendencies.
But not you. No, certainly not.
You did not hide, you failed to become terrified, and you didn't even attempt to remain silent. You did not rely upon the concealment provided by abandoned lockers or forgotten barrels. You failed to burrow yourself into the darkness of a distant corner. Instead, you were rather confident and assured with each and every one of your movements, as if you were completely indestructible.
You did not crawl through the darkness or run from even the slightest signal of his approach, as most other reagents did. Rather, you marched through each room, extremely determined whilst you grasped at every desired object and ruthlessly hunted for keys. Coyle had failed to observe you utilizing an available hiding spot or ducking into the darkness, in order to avoid any form of detection. Not even once did you attempt to conceal your existence. Instead, you remained both proud and confident, as if you feared absolutely nothing at all.
Leland Coyle knew you were different from the moment he approached you.
The police officer had perceived your existence within the dark, the audio of glass crunching beneath your feet and the sound of you tinkering with the generator. Of course, Leland had utilized such an opportunity to his own benefit. You were completely vulnerable whilst trapped within the darkness of such a small room. And he wasn't ignorant to the occasional beep emitted by your dying night vision goggles.
Therefore, he had followed the audio of your movements. He hunted each of your frustrated gasps and irritated huffs as you struggled with the generator. Leland stalked your trail, similar to a hound dog tracking the scent of its prey. He marched towards the small room, all whilst muttering obscene phrases, such as: "I know you're here, little bunny." Or "I can smell your fear."
Yet, when he finally entered the small room, busting through the doorway within the same manner he would have during a raid, Coyle soon discovered that he had not been smelling your fear, as he had previously claimed. Due to the reality that you certainly didn't possess any.
Instead, as soon as he entered the room, situating himself within the entrance and assuming a rather steady position, his confidence causing him to become rather naive and ignorant, Leland was not met by the sight of a vacant area as you ran or hid from him. Rather, he encountered the vision of a brick flying straight towards his face.
Coyle was certainly not prepared for such a blatant act of deviance when the stone collided with his chest, causing him to stumble and grunt. Typically, reagents were prone to hiding or fleeing, distancing themselves as far away from him as possible. However, you simply stood there, your stance wide and your feet planted steady upon the ground. You obviously weren't prepared to run anytime soon. Instead, you were physically challenging him.
Such bold behaviors caused a scowl of anger to etch itself across Lelands lips, frustrated huffs repeatedly tumbling from his lips. No one disrespected Sgt. Coyle, especially not an idiotic reagent, such as yourself. He was in charge, you were to listen to him, didn't you know that? He was implementing the laws, rules you were expected to abide by, not the other way around.
Yet, Leland was not provided with enough time to properly recover from your previous act against him, unable to even mutter some sort of sassy quip or disrespectful insult. Rather, as he regained his footing and adjusted to his spinning vision, the older man swiftly discovered that you were running. But not away from him.
Towards him.
Leland Coyle knew you were different from the moment you shoved him to the ground.
The weight of your frame collided against his own, causing the two of you to release a matching pair of firm grunts, due to the force in which your bodies had slammed together. Your rather bold and courageous act, a physical retaliation in which Sgt. Coyle had never once received from any other reagent, had caused the older man to stumble once more.
However, this time, such an act did not conclude with a simple tripping motion before Leland eventually regained his steady stance. The older man did not stumble and sway for a moment, providing you with enough time to successfully flee the scene. Instead, he was knocked straight to the floor, his back colliding against the concrete and causing all the air to exit his lungs.
As a result, his fingers had eased and his hands became limp, causing his baton to slip from his grasp. The intense force of his body colliding against the concrete floor caused his weapon to tumble from his grip and properly eject itself across the room. Additionally, his police cap toppled from his head, briefly clattering against the ground, and his sunglasses bounced upon his nose.
Leland Coyle knew you were different from the moment you grasped at his baton.
With his vision spinning and whilst he repeatedly gasped for breath, the older man observed as you reached for his baton. And as much as he despised such an action, loathing the reality that another individual was equip with his designated weapon, there was absolutely nothing he could do in response. Leland was completely stunned, his lungs aching for air and his limbs weak. He couldn't even shift his attention towards you, in order to properly observe your movements.
And before he knew it, you had returned before the officer's vision, stepping over his limp body as you positioned yourself above him. Within the exact same manner he was prone to caging his victims beneath his figure, you positioned one foot upon each side of his form, looming over him with a rather menacing grim. You were the exact depiction of a steady and firm mountain, a large mass of land towering over everything below it.
For a moment, Coyle wondered if this is how his victims felt, completely vulnerable and unable to exact any form of revenge. And as much as such a situation had frightened him, the fact that such actions successfully managed to assert his dominance, standing over his enemies whilst spewing random quips, caused a wave of pride to wash over Leland. Was he really this cool? Was he just as intimidating as you currently appeared from above him?
Yet, such self satisfaction was soon obliterated.
Leland Coyle knew you were different from the moment you brought the baton towards his chest.
With wide vision, the older man observed as you lowered the baton to his form, electricity sparking from the weapon and the sound of energy buzzing within his ears, practically deafening him. And before he could do anything to retaliate, you had brought the baton against his chest, ejecting a tsunami of electricity through his system, causing the police officer to convulse from below you.
Yet, your torment didn't last too long before you retrieved the baton from his chest. You rewarded Coyle with a moment of recovery, allowing his heart rate to decrease as he regained his composure.
However, once you were certain that he was not about to pass out, you swiftly slammed the baton back against the firm barrier of his chest once more. And you repeated this process, over and over and over again. You would electrocute Leland until he was upon the brink of unconsciousness, or possible death, before you would remove the baton from his figure, providing him with a moment of recovery before you eventually repeated the process.
You were not determined to murder or kill him within that moment. No. Instead, you were completely captivated by the promise of torturing the officer, just as he had done to you, and many other reagents before. You would not provide the older man with the sweet relief of death just yet.
And Leland Coyle certainly knew you were different from the moment he started to enjoy it.